#not really a hot take cause it’s true
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Hot take but Sarah fox is literally one of the biggest icons of the 2000s. Everything about her gave off such a strong vibe and I do not think there has ever been such an iconic female lead in tv since. She was one of my first tv crushes and honestly is still up there to this day. She is strong and smart and witty but they also let her be a teenage girl and like silly movies and sleepovers and it was just amazing.
#sarah fox#absolute icon#just a random wee rant#sarah mbav#mbav#mbav stuff#not really a hot take cause it’s true
69 notes
·
View notes
Text
Why not? Tell me! Tell me!
Gokusen (2002)
#gokusen#gokusenedit#ごくせん#jdramaedit#userdramas#jdrama#dailyasiandramas#asiandramanet#olddramas#nakama yukie#kaneko ken#tobelle#userginpotts#mymymy#ep 3#the rest of the boiis just tickled cause they know the true trueeeee#tetsuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu#one of the first dramas where i saw that the nice hot guy can indeed finish last LOOOOOOOL#never really felt much for '2nd leads' before this one when i was watching dramas back then#i mean i get it for the show but come onnnnnnnn ill take tetsu off her hands
28 notes
·
View notes
Text
I want to see Harry Dresden as Tav. Give that wizard a gun. Have him be the token straight amongst the bisexual disasters. Let him make references none of the other tadfools understand.
He's gonna be real dubious about all the hot goddesses trying to fuck them over. Let him grab a beer with Gale and be like, 'depression year after your wizard hubris caused your girlfriend to break up with you, and you've spent a year alienating yourself from everyone but your cat? yeah, I've been there, buddy.'
#bg3#baldur's gate 3#the dresden files#harry dresden#probably have harry go over sometime after Summer Knight but before he really gets involved with Mab#because otherwise he'd probably too busy focusing on getting home to his daughter to just fuck around#and he'd be like#'oh. i have something in my head causing me to develop dark powers? like a fallen angel or a daughter maybe? gee --#-- this has never happened before. wonder if i'll survive.'#i would kill to see Harry and Gale debate magic theory#because Gale would be *so sure* he knows everything#but then all the words Harry'd use would be wrong#Gale: 'what is a ''flickum bicus''?'#Harry's immediate reaction to Astarion would be 'you remind me of my little brother'#he'd take one look at Lae'zel and think 'you're hot. and you've also got to meet Murphy'#idk if he'd sleep with Lae'zel right off#or if he'd think she's too good to be true#because women that hot always tend to try to kill him#karlach would start picking up on Harry's references without knowing where they're from#All the D&D references Harry'd make though
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
HIS BABYSITTER FANTASY COME TRUE!
𝖘𝖚𝖒.ㅤ★ Dilf!Gojo fantasizing about taking his babysitter's virginity 'till it becomes a reality and oops... now he's fucking you off the bed 'n taking this to the floor like a wrestler!
𝖜𝖈ㅤ★ 6.7k (beefy like his di-)
𝖈𝖜ㅤ★ strictly NO under 18s, smut, virginity loss, plot, fucking the babysitter trope, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms/creampies, cunnilingus, aftercare 🫶, age gap (Gojo in his 30s, reader in her 20s), solo masturbation, pet names (good girl, slut, etc.), breast play, subtle breeding kink, daddy kink, big d!ck Gojo, he um... fucks a pillow while you give him an innocent massage

"I've always liked older men. Boys my age just don't get me, you know? Neither do they know how to fuck me."
That was one of the first things you said to Gojo Satoru.
And he nearly had a heart attack. Choked on his drink so hard that he had to spit half of it back into the glass.
How could you say something like that with such an angelic voice? It didn't match up, your words were nasty but your face was innocent.
Wiping his mouth, Satoru tried to recompose himself.
"Is that so...?" is all that he could manage to reply with.
He tugged at his baby blue shirt's collar, unbuttoned one button 'cause he couldn't breathe. His blood was pumping. His heart was thumping.
"How old did you say you were again?" you asked softly.
"Thirty-two." he replied. "And way too old for you."
"Perfect." you smiled.
"Huh?"
Mmm... now what did his best friend say about you? "Oh Satoru, I know a babysitter that you and the kids will just adore. She's a real sweetheart."
A sweetheart... uh, yeah, well Suguru didn't warn him about the fact you had a thing for dads. Didn't warn him that you might be crazy. Touch-starved. A way too horny and provocative twenty-something year old virgin.
Maybe Suguru didn't even see this side of you... maybe it was just Satoru that you were throwing yourself at. Surely Suguru would have told him all about a heated affair that he had with a babysitter... right? Or was he the only daddy that you fantasized about fucking your pretty brains out?
Just the thought of that being true made his ego swell and his blood rush down to his heavy cock. He loved thinking about the obvious fact that you laid in bed touching your pussy to the thought of him.
He endured your flirting. Held his hands behind his back. Bit his tongue. Told himself that he can't make out with his hot babysitter on a random Sunday afternoon, as much as he wanted to, because that was diabolical.
You were sitting on the couch alone some nights, ensuring his kids were entertained and fed and happy, while he was at work. You watched their favorite cartoons until they felt drowsy and then you had to tuck 'em into bed and read three separate bed time stories for each of them because Yuji, Megumi, and Nobara all liked different stories.
It was exhausting, but such a joy to babysit such sweethearts.
After they fell asleep, you'd wander a lonely path back downstairs and look at the time — 8:45 PM — then yawn big and snuggle up on the couch and... wait. And wait. Anddd... wait.
Satoru would always come home late from work.
You'd hear the click of the front door and have an almost Pavlovian reaction. Oh, daddy's home.
You'd strain your ears to hear his footsteps as he walked down the hall, hear the satin hiss of his loosening tie, the sound sparking your over-active imagination. And, pushing a stressed-out sigh past his lips, Satoru would walk into the living room to see you looking drowsy and messy after a long day of taking care of his three kids.
And it's that messy sight of you which made something click in Satoru's mind. That's what really sold him on you. Sure, you were a crazy hot mess... but you had this undeniable motherly quality about you that just made him wonder.
What if he gave you his babies?
Shit. Sorry. Random Friday night thoughts. Forgive him. He's been working at a desk all day and now he's feelin' a bit woozy.
He looked at you, mumbled a sweet but gruff "Hey." and then took a seat right next to you on the TV-lit couch. He sat a respectable distance away from you at first... but then, uh, the next second you had already scooched over to his side until you two were almost pressing thigh against thigh.
Exhausted. Apprehensive at how close his flirty babysitter liked to sit next to him, while at the same time getting half-hard at the thought of tearing off your tiny clothes and showing you just how frustrated a tease like you makes him. Satoru sat and endured.
Underneath all that teenage-like sexual tension, he was feeling welcomed home by you. He almost forgot how nice it felt to have someone waiting up for him.
"So, how was work?" you asked.
He grumbled. He sighed. He was half-hard and full-frustrated. No one had asked him that question in a long time in such a caring voice that it actually tugged at his heartstrings a bit. Just a bit.
"It was... um, yeah... like any other day. Long and hard."
"Long and hard..." you nodded, trailing off and letting the innuendo fill the air.
He gave you a look.
"Exactly how long and hard?" you asked.
He couldn't believe that your stupid jokes like that made him chuckle. And what a sight his smile was; his dimples, the way his eyes crinkled up at the corners, making the slightest age lines appear on his pale face.
"Ah, finally I got a smile out of you."
"And that's the only one you're getting." he shook his head.
Satoru brought his big hand to massage his shoulder, letting out a tense groan from his thought.
Oh, the pitiful look that you gave him made him wanna crawl onto your lap and weep. He'd worked so hard all week with scarce breaks, and all he wanted was a sweet, soft woman to lay upon, to be loved by, to fuck stupid, to use like a good stress-relieving fleshlight — ya know? Just a nice way to wrap up a hard week.
"You..." you began, pressing one long decorated nail into his firm pecs, "... look like you're in desperate need of a massage."
"Ahah... no, no..."
He stuttered, smiled a big toothy smile that made you wanna bite him. God, he really looked like that old photo of himself right then — that one you stole, remember? His graduation photo. He just looked too hot and you had to have a memento of him for your memory box.
Shit. You were crazy.
Satoru had no fucking idea whether you were making a dirty suggestion or just genuinely offering him a massage.
Either way, the thought of your hands on him got the hairs on the back of his neck standing up.
Though the rational side of his brain was telling him to refuse your offer, the ghost of the crazed fuckboy that he used to be forced him to accept — like, fuck, what kind of idiot would you be if you refused a pretty girl to work her hands on you, Satoru? Don't put your past self to shame, he thought, you're only gonna get older one day and then that thing ain't even gonna sit up like a good boy without some treats... yeah... that's right... you're gonna be real fucking old one day, Satoru... think about it...
"You know what, actually...? Yeah, I'd love one... but you better be good." he said in a low rasp.
"Oh, don't worry — I'm the best." you grinned like a sweet little devil.
I'll fucking bet you are, cheeky slut, he thought.
He looked like he was holding back all his raw lust. Like if you said just one more thing like that then he would tear your clothes right off your slutty little body and fuck you until every thought flew out of your head except for thoughts of him.
****
Yeah, that martial artist discipline of his really came in handy once you started massaging his shoulders and back. If he hadn't been so strict on himself, he would have...
"Gosh, you're sooo tense, Mr. Gojo... relax."
... I need to fuck her brains out. That's the first thought that he had to push out of his head.
"... let me take the weight of your shoulders..." you nearly whispered, working your hands into his meaty muscle.
Ooh he slipped, he totally gave in.
"Mmm..." he let out a purring moan, feeling the pressure of your fingertips sink into his sore muscles. "That feels good... keep going."
You were trying to keep it cool and professional... er, as professional as you could with your hands exploring Gojo Satoru's muscular back.
Having the lights down low didn't help much. Everything was turning you on. Your clit was already buzzing and begging for attention from behind your thin panties.
This was babymaking atmosphere.
You were going insane, soaking your panties and twitching 'cause you've got a hot dad groaning under your touch.
"Y' can go a little harder..." he muttered in a rough voice.
"M'kay..."
"Mmm..." he let out that purring moan again, this time stretching it out.
Something was so erotic about giving him a massage, even though it wasn't supposed to be — uh, it really wasn't supposed to be, right? Right? It's not like you planned this out all night, not like you were scheming while watching cartoons and waiting for Gojo Satoru to come home.
Ah c'mon... he's an overworked man in need of a massage. Just listen to him, he's moaning like he's — oh, he's closing his eyes, too? He must be really feeling it. His breath is becoming choppy, too.
"Just a bit more..."
"Like this?"
"Yeahhh... just like that."
His mouth hung open in bliss. He squirmed a little. Shit... he could feel himself throbbing. Even slightest friction of his pants shifting along his painfully hard cock was already intense enough to make him clench his jaw.
You smirked, catching a delicious glimpse of the prominent outline of his bulging cock right before he instinctively covered it up with a pillow.
Damn, how does he keep such a monster hidden under such thin dress pants?
Sticking your tongue out in focus as you deliberately massage a spot on his back that makes him moan out the most, Satoru rolls his eyes back and dies a little orgasmic death.
"Yeah... th-that's it... right there... right there... you can go harder."
"Like this?"
"Yeahhh... good g- uhhh, th-that's good." he purred, holding back his tongue just in time because oops, he almost called you a good girl without even thinking.
Oh, that pillow coverage sure helped to keep his boner out of sight but then he had a new problem... the pleasurable friction of the pillow and the fact his stubborn hips liked to move on their own.
Without trying to make it obvious, he was getting off with the pillow, shifting it as inconspicuously as he could but he just couldn't get enough friction — shit, when was the last time that he was so horny he could even enjoy fucking a pillow? It was insane how hard he was, how much his cock oozed sticky precum, how every inch stood at attention asking politely to stretch out some good babysitter pussy.
He shut his pretty blue eyes when started feeling reaaally good. Like, god, he needed this more than he needed air. It was such a shit day at work, but now all the stress that he had built up throughout the day just melted away with each subtle thrust of his bulge into the pillow, and your soft hands digging into his muscular back.
I wanna fuck her so bad.
"Uhhh, fuckkkkkkk...!" he let out a broken moan.
You stopped massaging his back, eyes blown wide open, trying to hold back your shock and snickering. He had worked up a subtle sweat. His muscles were twitching. He was gasping. It was so obvious to you what had just happened.
"Mister?"
"Huh?" he blinked the stars out of his eyes, coming-to as if his orgasm knocked him out for a second.
"Are you okay...?"
He opened his eyes and... oh, there was a wet patch on his dress pants where he just came. Oops. A little massaging and pillow-fucking and he came all over his thigh? Well, that had never happened before. Guess his cock was just super sensitive after not having sex for so long — but you didn't hear that from me...
Satoru gulped. He abruptly stood up, acting as nervous as a bird, "Um, uh... it's late, isn't it? I've gotta drive you home..."
"Aw, okay." you frowned at him, wiggling your hips like you were expecting more.
And he looked at your wiggling hips, your slightly spread apart legs, and then he let a nasty thought pass his mind, and nearly caved and asked you if you wanted to...
****
God, you had your legs apart and he could smell your ovulation. No no, don't call him crazy. He could smell it.
And as he went upstairs to wipe the cum off his inner thighs and change into new pants, he couldn't stop thinking about the fact that you must have been soaked. You must have had the prettiest pussy ever.
Oh, he threw his head back and groaned when he met you back downstairs because while he tried acting professional, now you were all worked up and in an outrageously flirty mood.
You were about to say something outrageous again but he stopped you dead on your tracks.
"Shut up, I don't want to hear it. Let's go." he said, grabbing his keys.
You saluted him playfully, "Yes, daddy."
He did a double take. "What?"
"Nothing." you smiled innocently.
His eyes caught yours, then he rubbed his cheek like he was stressed out.
It was really obvious why he liked you, but Satoru was aching to ask why on earth you like him so much.
Didn't you think he was an egotistical asshole? That's how his ex-wife described him, anyways.
*****
"So you're a Sagittarius, huh?" you ask, little voice dripping in sultriness and setting off alarm bells in the fuckboy side of his mind. "That's hot."
"Uh-huh."
He's driving you home. 60 mph. Switching lanes. Bright blue eyes blind-spotting to the left. Next they're side-eyeing you. Catching on your pretty baby angel face. Trying to keep it together, but his cock is starting to make a bulge in his pants again. Something you've discovered is that the poor man doesn't even change out of his suit most days; when he comes home he just faceplants into bed and falls asleep.
"A december baby?"
"Yup. December seventh." he replies curtly.
Relax, Satoru. It's just conversation. Just innocent, professional conversation with the babysitter who just witnessed you fucking a pillow and cumming in your pants.
After a steadying inhale, he politely returns the question, "What about you? When's your birthday?"
Satoru pays you a brief glance before bringing his gaze back to the speedometer. 50 mph.
Just that one question turns into a deep exploration of your psyche.
"... I just don't like guys my age... like, god, they don't even turn me on anymore."
You give a dramatic pause before looking at him with a nympho fire in your eyes.
"Hey, you're an old man — got any sage advice for me?"
"Hey, who you callin' an old man?"
"Sorryyy, I'm just being cheeky."
"I can tell."
"Sooo... what's your advice?"
Satoru furrows his brows. "For what?"
"For getting older guys to pay one small glance to a sweet girl like me?"
He tenses up and doesn't reply.
You're insane. Worse, you're even more insane than he was when he was your age.
His cock is throbbing against his inner thigh. Again. Precum. Everywhere. How dare you? He's in-between throttling you and stopping off on the side of the highway to bend you over his car's hood to show you he ain't no old man. What a cheek...
"This is your turnoff, isn't it?"
"... yeah."
You watch him flick on the turn signal. You catch his eyes just before he blind-spots again.
As he's pulling off the highway, you pull a dumb joke out of your brain, eager to get a response from him.
"It's my turnoff. But ya wanna know my turn-on?"
"..." he doesn't reply, just gives you a look, then tears his eyes off you and rubs his fingers over his mouth.
"C'mon." you encourage, "You're so uptight; let me humor you a little."
"I'm pretty sure I can guess your turn-on."
You tilt your head at him expectantly. He purses his lips. Drives down your street. Pulls into your driveway. Parks. Unbuckles his seatbelt with a tantalizing slowness that sparks your imagination — d'you wonder if he unbuckles his belt that slowly, too?
Satoru offers one lazy guess. "Older men?"
"Bingo!"
He stifles a smile, shakes his head, thinks you're crazy, and then opens his car door and steps out, leaving you to giggle and unbuckle your seatbelt alone.
He swerves 'round the hood of the car over to your side, and reappears at your window to open your door for you.
"Wow. Handsome and chivalrous? Why'd your wife let a gem like you go?"
"... that's not really any of your business."
"Aw, c'mon... I'm just dripping with curiosity."
He doesn't reply again, just walks you silently to your front door. His heart is beating faster as he eyes out the curve of your ass. That tight sundress shows just the faintest hint of a thong underneath.
Just a thin sundress? A tiny thong underneath? God you're so fuckable, he thinks. So, so fuckable. And the worst part is that you're one of the girls who knows you're hot. That's why you bounce around in front of men like him like you're a reckless bunny.
He's trying so hard to block out wild fantasies of ripping the fabric off your tight body and fucking you into a dumb, slutty mess.
Block it out, Satoru, block it out.
Finally, he replies to the question you posed earlier.
"I'm full of myself, apparently." he says bitterly.
"You're full of yourself?" you tilt your head, a light confusion glossing over your features.
He's so patient and fatherly to his kids; a jovial and wholesome man. I mean, he takes his kids to every place they wanna go, makes gingerbread houses with them in the festive season, plays pretend with them, sets up outdoor adventures in his backyard, gets dressed up in a ridiculous costume for Halloween and takes them out trick-or-treating every year without fail. For god's sake, he bought a hot pink set of baking cookware just because Nobara fancied herself a chef.
He gives his all to his kids, how could anyone think he's full of himself?
"... seems like your wife was wrong about you." you reply.
"Ex-wife. And nah, you'll probably agree with her if ya stick around me long enough — " he speaks self-deprecatingly of himself, but then you interrupt him.
"— mmm, if I stick around ya for to long... y'think I'll end up being full of you, too?"
He stutters. Blood rushes to his cock.
"What?"
"Nothing, nothing."
Satoru blinks at you in total disbelief. Again, an innocent face like you saying such outrageous shit is just insane to him.
"You've got a nasty conscience, you know that?"
"N'aw, don't mind me. I'm just having fun, being a little silly." you giggle, eyes all over him and his pretty, rideable face.
"Well, I wouldn't call flirting with older men being 'silly'..."
"And I wouldn't call pillow-fucking being 'professional'..."
Oh god. Oh my fucking god. He's breaking in two like a kitkat.
Satoru is rendered fucking silent. He's stunned. He's red.
"Goodnight." is all he replies with. And then he leaves. What the hell else is he supposed to say to that? You're crazy.
Now you got him all worked up and he doesn't know what to do. If younger Satoru knew that one day in his thirties he'd meet a slutty babysitter... oh, god. Younger Satoru would be pumping his fist in the air.
But he's gotta keep playing it cool, 'cause there's no way he can fuck his babysitter... there's NO way...
... so there he is that very night tucked in his black satin sheets, leaky cock in his fist and jaw slacked, face sweaty, fucking himself to supposedly real "I fucked my babysitter" erotica stories. No, he's not one for porn videos. He just wants to lay back and picture your pretty face with no disturbances. He just wants to lay wayyy back on his king-sized bed, fisting his cock with soft fwupfwupfwups while picturing his babysitter's pussy sitting pretty on him.
He groans at his dirty little fantasies as he slides his hand up and down his shaft, getting so lost in the idea of taking your virginity that he forgets all about the erotica story he's reading and jus' closes his eyes, head thunking back against the headboard in bliss and cock dripping like a leaky faucet, practically drooling all over his lower abdomen.
"Good girl; take it all, just like that..." he mutters.
He slides his thumb over his leaky tip and holds it over the hole, smearing precum everywhere as it oozes out, getting his cock wetter before going back to stroking it at a steady speed. His breath gets ragged as he lures his orgasm out.
He's never met a virgin as slutty as you before, that's for sure.
Shit, he really shouldn't be thinking about fucking his babysitter. He really shouldn't tease his cock to thoughts of taking your virginity. It shouldn't bring on his orgasm to picture you trapped underneath his heavy muscles, cumming all over his mature cock.
"... ugh!" he moans out, shifting down the headboard and curling his toes. "Fuck! Fuck... oh, shit, baby..."
Just like that, his jaw slacks in pleasure 'n his cock shoots out thick ribbons of cum and he's creaming all inside you — oh, sorry. That was just in his fantasies.
In reality, he's just cum all over his abs and chest. It shot up so high that it almost reached his neck.
He pants and looks down at the wasted seed that he coulda pumped inside you.
Groaning as he comes down from his high, Satoru lays with his long legs spread out on his bed for a while and curses himself for thinking of fucking his babysitter.
And then he starts weighing the pros and cons of actually doing it.
Yeah, he stares up at the ceiling after jerking off for like thirty minutes, cum splattered on his abs, thinking about how bad of an idea it would be to actually fuck his slutty babysitter.
No, Satoru. You can't. Absolutely no — no fucking the babysitter. Satoru? Bad boy. Don't do it. I know she's fuckable but you cannot fuck your —
****
— so like a week later, he's spreading your legs and crawling inbetween them.
He's placing rough kisses against your lips like he's almost angry about being this horny.
"Nn!" you whine, feeling his fingertips press against your clothed pussy, pushing against your entrance.
"Aw, you're soakin' your panties just from a little bit of kissing? Aren't you cute." he murmurs on your skin.
"Sh-shut up and fuck me... I can't take this teasing." you spit back, pulling him back into a rough kiss.
He chuckles into your mouth, tongue slithering over yours and tangling up with it for a few seconds before he pipes up;
"I'm just getting back at you for all the teasing I endured from your slutty ass."
Biting your lip. Pulling away. Letting out a purely erotic noise. Sliding his big hands down your sides and gripping you like you're his woman.
Oh now your breath gets caught in your throat.
"Let's get you nice and ready for me, hm?" he husks, lips dangerously close to your clothed pussy.
Oh now your heart rate spikes to an alarming rate. Fuck. You're actually doing it. You're actually gonna fuck an older guy.
He plants a rough kiss on top of your pussy, chin pressing against your buzzy clit.
"Mm...!" you press your lips together, trying to keep some sort of composure but you can't 'cause you've got Gojo Satoru between your legs — who the hell would be able to stay composed in your position?
Damn, it drives him crazy when your inner thighs graze the sides of his cheeks. You're ruffling up his hair. He's going down on you.
A moment later, he's pushing your panties aside and lapping at your pussy. Another moment later, he's curling his tongue up inside you.
"Oh my god th-that feels good..." you gasp, feeling his slippery tongue writhe inside.
"Mmm, I know it does."
He feels smug hearing this, pressing an open-mouthed smile against your pussy lips as he sticks his tongue as deep into you as he can possibly go, eyeing your blissed-out expressions. Sliding his tongue out, spitting on your pussy, rubbing sloppy frantic circles on your clit, Satoru's acting like a total show off.
It makes you hide your face between your palms.
"Ah-ah-ah... I want you to watch." he growls, "Don't you dare take your eyes off me, m'kay? That's a good girl."
Tip of his nose nudging your clit as he tongue-fucks you into hazy bliss, you're moaning like you never knew you could.
And he's just in heaven, 'cause he's got your juices dribbling down his chin and glossing his lips better than his favorite lip gloss — uh-huh.
"Mister! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck — nnn! G-gojooo!" you start mewling his name and he goes faster, trying to chase your orgasm out with full intent to leave you hanging.
Your breath is staggering, pussy pulsing with that edge of pleasure and oh, suddenly he's retracting his tongue from your weeping, spasming hole before you can cum all over his face.
Yep. He leaves you hanging.
"Wait — ! Nn, I was gonna c—"
"— y'know, princess" he interrupts, wiping your slick off his cheek with his fingers and licking it off right before your wide eyes, "I really think we're past the formalities; call me Satoru."
Half-dazed and ditzy on the pleasure of a missed orgasm, you watch as Satoru pulls away from you, his knees digging into the mattress and weighing it down.
Veiny hands find his belt and smoothly undo it, whipping off with a loud crack.
"O-oh?" you breathe excitedly.
He smirks, seeing how your eyes are glued to his bulge, "Aw, ya gonna perv on me while I strip for ya?" he teases, then clicks his tongue in regret when you reply with a lamb-like look, "Hahaha, don't get shy on me now. I'm just teasing."
Absolutely drooling over his physique as he strips his clothes off tantalizingly slowly, Satoru's been so composed up until now; as he unbuttons and unzips his long zipper, you notice how ragged his breathing actually is. Like he needs it bad. Like his cock is getting strangled by his clothes.
After hastily taking his pants off, Satoru quickly frees his eager cock from his boxer briefs.
And your eyes go wiiide.
"Oh."
Pale. Pink. Stiff. Leaky. Bit of an upper curve. Thick veins. What's that, like maybe a nine? No, no, there's no way. Actually, on second look, maybe?
"C'mere, let me have you." he rasps, one hand gripping his dummy big cock.
"That is not gonna fit inside me."
His ego swells. Ah, how many girls have said that to him in his life? And it never gets old.
"Nah, it'll fit."
You twitch excitedly, breath catching in your throat as Satoru comes closer to you and snuggles his slim waist between your legs which you just keep spreading wider and wider, so ready to take him even though you're nervous as hell.
"Ready to get ya cherry popped, cutie?" he asks.
He taps his cock against your entrance, coats it in your slippery juices, teases that hot tip in 'n out.
"Yeaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhfuck! Holy shit! Um! Uh!"
"What is it?" he throws a smug smile your way.
He watches intently as your pouty lips move, "'Big, 's really fucking big...! Ooh, god! Nn! Nnn!"
"You're so cute." he arches over you, grinning like the Cheshire cat.
His head starts to spin as he slides inside you.
Fuck. He's actually doing it. Sure, he fucked that flight attendant once. Yeah, he had a couple flings. He was a nasty, sex-crazed fuckboy in his youth. And yet... nothing felt as nasty as this.
This is everything he ever fucking needed. This is the sweet and nasty girl that he's craved for all his life. The rest were too nasty, some too sweet, but you? A perfect slut.
Satoru's curving up into you and teasing your sweet spots with his tip like he's letting 'em know that soon they're gonna get bullied with his hard-hitting strokes.
And your pussy's happily getting stretched out, walls clinging to every inch he pushes in like she's so thankful that you finally gave her something besides your fingers or toys to clench around.
"Ah, fuck, that's tight."
"I'm sorry!"
"No, no, it's a good thing... just relax a little more, 'm gonna push it deeper, is that okay?"
"Yes, please... oh please, fuck, yes give me everything!"
He grins, "No need to ask twice." he murmurs, right before he's sinking another few of his inches into your struggling pussy.
Satoru just comes undone at the feeling of being inside you.
His big hands come to squeeze your breasts, jiggling them around with a playful tongue poking out his mouth like he's just tempted to put his mouth on them.
So he does, y'know he's already lost enough self-restraint to the point where he's fucking his babysitter, so of course he's gonna give into his urge to suck on your breasts.
His hot, wet mouth envelopes your sensitive nipple, tongue flicking against it 'till he draws out cute whimpers from you.
He's pulling his mouth off, kissing the curve of your cleavage, groping a handful of your breasts, looking down at you like he knows damn well no boys your age are gonna fuck you as good as him — shit, scratch that, ain't fuckin' nobody in your whole life gonna fuck you as good as he will.
When your walls permit him to go deeper, Satoru stutters out like he's the virgin here, "F-f-fuck, there you go, baby, jus' take my cock like you're meant to, yeah?"
He moves his hips, relishing that sloppy sound of your pussy gushing around him — oh god you're bucking your hips to meet his hips 'n you're driving him crazy makin' him think for a split second about remarrying.
Like, he's going insane, he's actually going insane.
Hardly ten minutes later and he's fucking you into your first orgasm, loving how you can't even control how hard you cum on his cock. He's ruthlessly rubbing your clit throughout your orgasm, eager to make your eyes roll back completely. And it's making you freak the fuck out, 'cuz no one else has done this to you. No one has brought you to a real orgasm before.
And he can tell.
It makes him twitch and dive deeper into your sopping hole, eager to lure out as much juice as he can 'cause there's nothing he loves more than a creamy mess on his cock.
He's bending and pushing you into the positions he loves, thrusting at a steady pace that you can keep up with at first but sometimes he'll go harder, harder, harder until you're sobbing and wailing out so loudly that he needs to clamp a hand over your mouth.
He chuckles, "Quiet down, princess. You're gonna wake up my kids at this rate."
" 'm shorry!" you mumble into the palm of his hand, feeling his cock drill into your sweet spots and pressure your walls like crazy.
"No, no. Don't be sorry. It's cute. You're taking me so well," he praises, "Doing so so well for me, princess."
Those soft coos don't match his nasty strokes. He's railing you like he's trying to fuck every last bit of virginity out of your pussy, 'till it remembers the shape of his cock, 'till it clings to him, 'till it knows who's ya daddy.
Especially while prone-boning you. Damn, who forgot to give this guy the handbook on How to Fuck a Virgin? He's pounding into you and grunting like he's gone psycho... ohhhhehasn'thaddpussyinlikeayear. Okay. Makes sense.
"Ah, fuck — fuckin' look at me while I fuck you," he commands, sweaty cheek pressing against yours. Satoru grabs your jaw and makes you look at him, loving your lewd expressions. "Haha, such a fucked-out face... cute."
He thrusts faster into you, not even letting much of his cock in 'cause he knows form experience that virgin pussy just can't handle all of that. So he's easing out each time he accidentally dives in too deep.
And when he pounds up into you like that, it makes sense why the phrase "fucking your brains out" came about. His cock has got you in a crazy back arch, got you seeing stars. No thoughts. Just pussy spasms.
"Harder!! 'want it harder! Please! Fuck me harderrr!!" you plead, totally cockdrunk on Gojo Satoru.
"Are you sure 'bout that, sweetheart? 'Cause I don't think you can handle it..."
"Please!!" you beg.
"Aw... 'can't say no to that fuckable face, can i?" he throws your leg over his shoulder, repositioning himself, grinning, "Take a deep breath. You tell me if it's too much, m'kay? Y'can tap out at any time."
"Yeah, yeah! I know!!" you respond so eagerly it makes him giggle.
As instructed, you take a deep breath. But honestly, did it really prepare you for getting fucked this hard? Um, no.
"Fuck, fuck!! Nnn... god, fuck me! Yesyesyes, just like that please!!"
"Ah, shit, baby..."
"God, you're gonna — you're gonna break the bed, 'Toruuu!"
"I'm gonna break you first." he moans, pounding every last inch of his cock into your happy little pussy, gives your g-spot a beating that has your whole body on the brink of insanity.
"Ughhh... fuck!" you choke up, you hiccup, you sob and wail — and he has to kiss you quiet.
My god did you need this. You needed to indulge in this nastiness, 'cuz who the hell else is ever gonna give you the fucking of a lifetime? Uh, yeah, that's right...
"Yeah, keep enjoying my fucking cock. You know nobody else is gonna fuck you as good as this, little slut." he whispers into your ear, cheek sticky with sweat 'n pressing against yours.
What kind of man did his ex-wife think he was? Full of himself? Nah... he wasn't that full of himself. C'mon now...
"... fuck you look so good cumming on my cock like that. Aw, you shaking? Can't handle it? Am I just too good at fucking you, huh? Wanna cum again? Come on, use your words, you're a big girl. You wanna cum again, don't you? I know you want it. I know you love my cock, 'course you do... 'm fucking perfect, baby. 'N you're gonna take every perfect fucking inch of me."
Oh. Okay. Maybe he is full of himself.
Well, he's full of himself and now you're full of him, too.
Satoru isn't shy about pumping a thick, gooey cumload inside you. He isn't shy about frothing up his creampie during round two, either. And he isn't shy about flipping you into missionary and pushing your trembling legs back and sliding his cock in again.
"Can ya do one more for me, baby?"
"Y-yeah!"
"Aw, but you look exhausted..." he grins. "I wouldn't wanna break my favorite babysitter on accident."
"I'm okay, I swear! I can take it!" you start babbling.
Sweat is dripping off your bodies and soaking the bed. The room smells like sex. His muscles are pressing into you. He's diving into you like a swimmer and grunting and making a dent in the wall 'cause that headboard is banging into the wall just as hard as he's banging into you. Neither of you even notice the dent in the wall. You're just stuck together, connected in that one place, fucking like bunnies.
You palm at his abs, pressing flat against them and melting at the feeling of his mmmaturemusclestwitchingohgodbless, you're so gone after feeling his sweat gather on your hand and catching a glimpse of the bulge his cock makes inside you.
Satoru blanks when your small hand feels up his muscles. Now his thrusts got your lower tummy shuddering and you just wonder what he's thinking when his brows furrow together in such serious focus at your fertile pussy.
"Ohmygodohmygodyou'regonnafuckingbreakme!!" you squeal, fisting the pillow and nearly crying into it.
He giggles, slowing his thrusts to a pace your poor, abused pussy can handle better, "Sorry, doll, you jus' got me too excited when you touched me like that."
"Nn!!" you fist the sheets in your hand, realizing just how far he fucked you to the edge of the bed — the two of you were nearly falling off the bed until uh, oops, you were on the floor?
"Ahh-ahhh! Ah! AH! Wh-what kinda... wrestling move is this, Satoru! Fuck, go easy on me!! 'M gonna cum again!!"
He's too into it to bother getting the two of you back on the bed. Now he's just pinning you down on the plush carpeted floor, railing your tight cunt from behind like he owns it. He may as well, honestly.
"Oh yeah?" he grunts, "Cum again on my cock. Lemme see you work it out on my cock. C'mon, isn't this the cock you wanted so badly? Put on a show for me, baby."
"Ahh!!" you sluttily cry out, bouncing your hips up and down and working your pussy on just six of his nine inches.
"Fuuuck... look at that back arch... haha, you already runnin' outta stamina? Yeah, tell me about it. It's hard work fuckin' a big cock, isn't it? Okay, okay, spoiled princess..." he mutters, hearing your exhausted pleas, "Perk that ass up, lemme show you how it's done."
"But this position is so — AH!" you kick your legs as he slides deeper with each quick stroke.
His tip's prodding at a spot you don't even recognize; a sweet gummy spot that's like your off button. You can't keep your mouth shut and now you're getting so loud that he's gotta clamp a hand on your mouth again, pushing you into the carpeted floor and not stopping his hard-hitting thrusts for a looong few seconds, driving it deep.
He picks up his pace, balls slapping into your clit so loudly that he can't even complain about the loudness of your moans. That skin-slapping 'n squelching could wake up the neighborhood.
"Fuck," he grunts, "Ah, ah... stay right there, 'gonna make you a mama..."
You thrash your legs around, "Nn! Please!" you squeal, feeling his warm seed pour into you again without warning. Just that feeling makes you cum. Hard. Satoru's cock freaks out at the feeling of your pussy's milking contractions along his length, making his tender tip spurt out a little bit more cum against your cervix.
It's so bad. You really shouldn't love getting creampied by an older man this much, let alone your... uh, boss?
Worse. He shouldn't have such a big fucking smile on his sweaty face. He shouldn't be rolling his eyes back in satisfaction like that, like he finds it so funny that he actually did it.
"God, you sure loved milking me, huh?" he smiles wide, bangs soaked and sticking to his sweaty forehead.
"Nnn..." you nod, totally exhausted.
He watches you trying to catch your breath, gulping and gasping. He slides his softening cock out of your over-creampied pussy, earning a small whimper from you. Oh, you feel so empty now, it's crazy. Just how did he pack all of that cock inside you? He can't figure it out, either.
"You okay, sugarplum?" he asks sensitively, stroking your cheek with the back of his hand.
"Yahhh..." you weakly whimper back, wiggling your foot cutely, "Need t' cleanup... need help w-walking..."
All his creampies bubble out your pussy.
He stifles a laugh, feeling a bit guilty. Satoru presses a kiss to your back, peeling you off the floor and practically carrying you to the bathroom — floor and walls black tiles, every corner spelling 'rich boy' in bold letters.
Carefully and slowly, Satoru helps to clean you up, massaging your sore parts with his big hands, peppering your neck in the sweetest little kisses as if he didn't just rearrange your guts and ruin your pussy for other men.
"So... how's it feel, not being a virgin anymore?" he asks with a dirty big bad fuckboy smile.
You simply blush and smile shyly in response. It makes him laugh.
"Aw, are you all shy now, pookums? Shit, I think I fucked tha nasty outta you..."
You nuzzle him, looking about ready to sleep, and it just melts his heart.
"Mm, y'know... Suguru was right about you; you're a real sweetheart. I think I might just have 'ta keep you around for a long time."

ㅤ🍒 x 🐇 x 💗@𝖆𝖗𝖒𝖎𝖓𝖘𝖚𝖒𝖎

ㅤ𝕿𝖆𝖌𝖑𝖎𝖘𝖙
@screampied (I KNOW IT'S BEEN LIKE A YEAR SINCE I LAST MENTIONED THIS FIC SORRY LOL) 💗 @pickledballer 💗 @wakashudou 💗@miseryyouth-99 💗 @ilovelokism 💗 @yuji-baby 💗 @natsuw181 💗 @madamechrissy 💗@magical-girl-bunny 💗@arminswifee 💗 @msheds0519 💗@nariminsstuff 💗@strychnynegirl 💗@satorupi 💗 @lvstru 💗@buniibloom 💗@tojijibaby 💗@peach-olic 💗 @mandistromboli 💗 @bwunniibell 💗 @nezukochaaann 💗 @valentine4738 💗 @katthekat1234 💗 @aryanaaa 💗 @astxrismstar 💗 @delusionalandabnormal 💗 @shadykittyperfection 💗 @pettypinkprincessblog 💗 @chososgf04 💗 @eliengoddes 💗 @peachmangoe 💗 @dollyschii 💗 @palegardenrebel
#mdni#tw smut#smut#gojo smut#gojo x reader smut#satoru gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#jjk smut#jjk x reader smut#gojo x reader#gojo satoru#gojo#gojo x you#gojo x y/n#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#satoru gojo#dilf gojo
15K notes
·
View notes
Text
one thing about me as a batman fan is that im not 100% convinced his penis works very good. im completely fine with fanfic where hes horny as hell and fucks like a machine and all that but in my heart of hearts im like. this man has erectile dysfunction.
like first of all theres the psychological aspect, in the sense that that man is stressed the hell out and traumatized and paranoid and juggling like 600% more in his head than the average person, which im told doesnt usually contribute to great boners. so there's that part. getting the man to put down his schedules and business concerns and the three different cases hes working on in the back of his head and the updates he wants to make to the batmobile and all that shit. that guy is Distracted during sex. he loses his boner at least once a session because he starts thinking about killer croc or something and yeah hes freaky but not really in that direction, sorry. this is a thing that happens to him and is a known phenomenon to his partners.
and then second of all physiologically im not convinced that he hasnt mangled his penis to some degree in the course of all the training and crimefighting and whatnot. like even taking extra pains to protect it as im sure he would, all of the times that man has been exploded and thrown through walls and glass and all of the jumping off of buildings and swinging around he does?? i simply dont believe his penis has emerged entirely unscathed. you absolutely cant tell me that in the early days he didnt at least twice take a running leap off of something, misjudge his landing, and absolutely destroy his balls when he slipped and took a wrought iron fence full force between the legs. this must have happened. i know it to be true that this man has scars on his dick that he didn't ask someone to put there on purpose and i do kinda think it could eventually affect his sexual function, even aside from the impact of all of his other various and perpetual injuries causing him pain.
so what im saying is that my headcanon is that batman's dick game is weak as hell at least 50% of the time. what that dick do? today, absolutely nothing. tomorrow, who knows. which tbh i find kinda hot in a roundabout way actually, so. love that for him. sorry about your penis, batman.
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bonded

“You didn’t think that having Jungkook save you from an abusive arranged marriage by marking you would mean that you would have to marry him instead. Yet here you are. Bonded to him for life, with his father threatening to ban you if you fuck it up and with your marriage night one step away. It wouldn’t be that scary if you weren’t aware that his family doesn’t bond with omegas.”
Pairing: Alpha!Jungkook x f. omega!Reader
Genre: Werewolves!AU, forced marriage!AU, childhood best friends to lovers!AU, marriage night!AU, Angst, Romance, SMUT
Warnings: Hard Dom!Jungkook, happy sub!Reader, size & strength kink, he is a lot taller than her, angst & misunderstandings in the beginning, poor woman gets threatened left and right at her own bonding party, please protect her, Kook is hurt by her at first but the problem gets solved hihi, her brother is a dick tbfh, insanely protective!Jungkook, whipped Alpha in loveeee, lots of kisses and touches, he is really soft with her & just a lil nervous, he is so lethal tbfh no wonder she gets turned on by him so easily bahaha, kissing & biting of her scent spots, the spots are on her neck and her tits and her inner thighs, he accidentally stimulates them long enough that she goes into heat, which makes him go into his ruts <3, this is a really passionate bonding night for sureeee, intense and hungry nipple sucking, her poor omega tits swell and produce sweet liquid (not milk just idk omega liquid lmaloaooa listen I made this up as I was going and it's hot), Jungkook eats it upppp, sooooo much slick, lots of drool and tears hihih, rough penetrative sex with his big alpha cock, knotting, lots of orgasms for both, breeding with his hot cum mhmh, listen he fucks her roughly while he is knotted which means she repeatedly gets penetrated by his knot, she likes it cause she is so into him, stimulation of her cervix which feels really good for an omega, she is in heaven with him fr, he never felt as good before as well, sex in missionary then in mating press and then just tangled up in a mess of limbs, praise, hand holding, he calls her "baby" & "my love" & "princess", the cuddliest and safest and giggliest aftercare, they're not aware of it yet but they're true mates <3, oh yeah! they break the bed
Wordcount: 15.8k
a/n: YOU HOES (affectionately) ASKED FOR IT AND THIS HOE (me, derogatory) LISTENED!!! I FUCKING LISTENED!!! AND I AGREED!! We need more Alpha!Kook in our life and on this blog. This is the hottest smut ever like (tmi but) i need to jerk it afterwards, which rarely happens with my smut HFAHDSFH i need him to be my alpha husband and rearrange my guts daily tbfh 😔 have fun besties, i hope this is a worthy enough sequel to the first part 😩💛 ps: for all you omegaverse veterans, i'm still a newbie to this AU and this story is MY interpretation of the AU hehe any rule changes are done intentional to my comfort levels <3
If you knew that agreeing to Jungkook’s plan would mean This, perhaps you never would have agreed. Perhaps if the night hadn’t been so stormy and you so hopeless, you wouldn’t have said yes.
But you did and now you are here. In front of the entire pack, in a long dress as your pack’s priest is talking about eternal faithfulness. You knew that being marked by an alpha would mean that you had to be with him, but didn’t think it would mean This.
Your family is in the audience. First row, next to Jungkook’s family. Your brother stares at you with a look you can’t quite make out. You still can’t really stand his face. Jungkook’s father seems displeased and you don’t blame him. The little stunt you pulled made alpha Urquard furious and it was Jungkook’s father who had to take care of it. He wanted to trade another omega at first, but Jungkook stopped him before that could happen. You didn’t get to see Jungkook for two whole days after this incident and when he came back, his upper lip was chipped and he didn’t want to talk about what happened.
“Urquard’s not gonna bother our pack again. That’s all you need to know”, he told you tiredly while you tried to nurse his lip. “And there’s something else. It’s about us”, he then continued.
“About us? What about us?”
“If we wanna keep living here, we have to do something.”
“What do we have to do?”
“And with this kiss, I may pronounce you husband and wife”, the priest says and howls. The rest of the pack follows. Everyone, except Jungkook’s father who is staring holes into you darkly. It is custom for werewolves to howl for a newly bonded couple. It is meant to bring luck and happiness into the marriage. Having the pack alpha refuse this ritual is not a good sign.
You gulp down the heavy lump in your throat, shifting your nervous eyes to Jungkook. He seems nervous too, clasping your clammy hands. He closes the distance. Thankfully the howls are loud enough to mask your voices.
“He isn’t-”
“I know. Ignore him. He’s a stubborn idiot.” Jungkook cups your cheek. “Can I kiss you?”
You hesitate, feeling dizzy from lack of oxygen in your lungs. His father isn’t howling. What if Jungkook doesn’t want this bond either? If you knew that your night with him would end in marriage, maybe you wouldn’t have said yes to him. He wants to kiss you, doesn’t he? His eyes are studying your lips. You want to kiss him too, but it is so scary to go for it. What if he doesn’t want this bond? You hesitate and hesitate. As a matter of fact, you hesitate long enough for the howls to die down.
Heavy, thick silence follows. The pack stares. The priest stares. Jungkook’s father stares. Jungkook himself stares.
“Hey uhm, this is the part where you kiss me”, he whispers.
“I know”, you whisper back.
The priest clears his throat. Jungkook licks his lips nervously, still waiting for your consent. Someone in the audience coughs.
If you knew that agreeing to Jungkook’s plan would lead to having to bond with him, perhaps you never would have agreed. He promised you that you would just have to pretend, that you wouldn’t have to be with him if you didn’t want to and yet here you are. You are now officially his mate. Well, not until you kissed him. You really want to kiss him, but it’s so scary.
“You have to kiss for the bond to be sealed”, the priest whispers as well.
You glance at the audience. Your family seems nervous. Jungkook’s father seems hopeful but also very angry. You look at Jungkook, whose eyes have darkened slightly.
“It seems that the bond is invali-”, the priest tries to announce loudly, but before he can finish his sentence, Jungkook silences him by pulling you into the kiss.
You gasp, eyes wide open and body frozen. His big hand is on the back of your head, keeping you close. The priest sees it as a sign and begins the howling again. It fills the wedding house, almost sounding like melodies of joy. But you feel sick to the stomach. You are mated for life. Jungkook made sure of it and you made sure of how your marriage will be because you hesitated. You can see it in his eyes once he pulls back and they are as cold as ice. Holy fuck, you messed up.
The iciness of his stare continues long into the festivities. It is the duty of the newly bonded couple to open the dance floor with a dance. You and Jungkook have to wait behind a curtain to be called to the floor. You arrive a little later than him because your mother wanted to talk to you before that. Something about being a good mate to him. You didn’t really listen because she pissed you off.
Jungkook sends you an icy glare, tonguing his cheek.
“You”, you stomp to him. Your mother made you angry enough that you feel the need to take it out on him.
He watches you with a cocked up brow. You shove at his chest. He doesn’t budge, but stares with widened eyes.
“How dare you force the kiss onto me like this. You took away my choice”, you hiss.
“Tch.”
“Don’t tch me. You said that it was my choice. You forced me.”
He tenses his jaw, looking anywhere but you. You shove him again with no chance of moving him.
“Did you hear me?”
“I don’t know if you already forgot the five prior conversations we had, but if we didn’t bond today, my dad would have banished us both. I made sure that this wouldn’t happen”, he answers you snappishly.
“This still doesn’t give you the right to kiss me like this”, you throw back, shoving at his chest.
He doesn’t budge, taking your hands to stop you from shoving him again. His grip is strong and possessive, but doesn’t hurt.
“The priest was gonna renounce our bond. I had to act fast”, he hisses.
“Yeah well, I didn’t want to be forced into it.”
“I know that by now”, Jungkook spits and swipes your hands away, turning a cold shoulder to you. He crosses his arms in front of his chest so tightly it looks as if he is trying to hug himself.
“I want an apology for it”, you insist.
“I’m sorry.”
You falter for a moment, not having expected it.
“I’m sorry, okay? Just. Drop it now, please.”
“Drop it? Excuse me?”
Jungkook turns his head away.
“Look at me when I’m talking to you.”
No eye contact.
“Jungkook?”
“I’m done talking to you”, he grumbles.
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means that you hurt me.”
You gawk at him, holding your breath. He turns to you, meeting your eyes with such urgency it feels as if he is trying to drown you in the connection.
“All this talk about not wanting me to hold back. You told me not to stop telling you that you’re mine. Was it just empty talk?” he asks.
His heartbroken scent makes you feel heavy in your chest.
“What? I, I don’t- what?” you stutter.
“Did it ever mean something to you?”
“Kook, I-”
“Don’t call me that”, he hisses and steps closer. The thing is, however, that you don’t feel the instinctive need to step back. He doesn’t feel dangerous to you. Not because he isn’t scary, because he definitely is, but because you know for a fact that he wouldn’t hurt you. “Don’t call me that after what you did today.”
You gulp. He puts his hand over his heart, eyes showing how hurt he feels. His voice quivers as he speaks.
“You made me have my first knot ever. You, you made me feel so good that I bit you. You had your first knotting orgasm through me. I was fucking alive inside you”, he say and puts his other hand on your stomach where you once allowed him to feel himself in you.
You gasp and tense at the touch, putting your hand over his’. His touch seeps into you, reminding you how it was to carry his warmth inside you. Everything inside you wants him within the first touch. The connection is so intense that you draw closer to him instinctively.
“I thought that it meant something to you too. So why did you hesitate?” he stresses, eyes racing between yours.
“I don’t know.”
“You don’t know?” Jungkook pulls his hand away from your stomach. “Wow, okay.”
“Kook, please.”
“Forget it. Let’s just get it over with”, he hisses and a second later, the curtains open and you have to pretend to be a happy couple.
He takes your hand, leading you to the dance floor while howls and claps cheer you on. He positions you and him in the middle of the dance floor, looking down at you with a tightened face.
The music starts. So does the dance.
Jungkook leads it, you follow. He holds you so close. He looks so deeply into your eyes. To anyone else it must seem as if he can’t get enough of his wife, but you are close enough to him that you know his true feelings. He wants this stupid dance to end as quickly as possible.
You can’t bear to look up at him any longer, lowering your eyes.
“Don’t. Look up.”
You obey instinctively.
“You’ve already fucked up the kiss, don’t fuck up the dance as well.”
“I’m sorry.”
“It’s already a little too late for that, isn’t it?” he says and leans you back as part of the dance. For just a second you see the world upside down before he lifts you again, holding you against his chest as he twirls over the dance floor with you. It makes your dress dance with you and blurs the world around you. He furrows his brows.
“Did it ever mean anything to you?” he asks.
“I don’t know.”
“Yes or no? It’s a simple answer.”
“I was desperate and I-”
“Wow.”
“I, I just meant that I don’t know if it meant what it meant to you.”
“Stop talking, seriously.”
You gulp. Jungkook looks away.
“You have to look at me”, you whisper panickedly.
“Don’t worry, the dance is already fucked”, Jungkook says and coincidentally enough, the music switches just this moment. The rest of the pack fills the dance floor, but you barely notice them.
Jungkook steps back and leaves you in the middle of the dance floor. Your chest feels tight. You didn’t want it to come to this. Of course it meant something to you, but he cornered you right now and you tend to say the wrong things under pressure. You didn’t want to give him a dishonest answer, but didn’t have the full answer ready yet. Oh god, this isn’t what you wanted to happen.
Sudden fear fills you. You know instantly that his father is next to you. You force yourself to look at him, holding your breath.
“Ruin this bond, you and your family can look for a new pack. Understood?”
You nod your head fearfully.
“Speak up!”
“Yes! Understood!”
“That’s better. Fucking, bratty omega. Just because my son can’t keep his dick in his pants. I’ll teach him how to discipline you, be sure of that”, he says with a deadly glare and turns his back to you, leaving you in the middle of the dance floor.
You bite back tears.
Alcohol. You need to forget this night. Yes, that’s the solution.
Werewolf bonding parties aren’t that different from human wedding parties. There is good music, delicious food, lots of dancing and even more laughter. There is also, of course, the occasional friendly fighting between two wolves, which may seem scary to a human but is perfectly normal to your species. There is even a saying that if a bonding party doesn’t have friendly fighting, the bond will not last. A part of you had hoped that your party would be such a party just so it wouldn’t be you who ruins the marriage and therefore has to carry the alpha’s wrath. But your wish wasn’t granted the moment you watched Yoongi and Hoseok start a friendly wrestling march next to the margaritas bar.
Speaking of margaritas, you are drunk on them by now. Way too drunk, barely able to stand on two feet.
“Fuck, I need air”, you get out and turn to leave. You run your eyes over the crowd. Your family is by their table, your brother follows you with his eyes. You must be way too drunk because for a second it felt as if he was hunting you with them. You break contact, spotting Jungkook next. He is talking to one of the betas, Seokjin. He also seems terribly drunk. You look away quickly, stumbling past him on your way outside. He follows you with his eyes as you do, but you are too drunk to notice.
The night is cold. A welcome change to the stuffy air inside. Tonight is a new moon. You look up at the moonless sky. Weddings under a new moon mean that they will last long. That’s what the legends say. The new life together starts with the new cycle of the moon. First the fighting, now this. Your marriage seriously wants to last, doesn’t it?
You stumble to a quiet corner, resting against the wall. The music is blurred behind a veil of alcohol and the thick walls of the venue.
The thing is, it’s not that you had to bond with Jungkook which upsets you so much. It is the fact that it had to happen under such circumstances. You are sure that if he didn’t have to mark you in order to save your life, he would have never even thought about taking you as a mate. You know how his family thinks. A wolf with the alpha gen should mate with another wolf with the alpha gen. Bonding with an omega isn’t a thing in Jungkook’s family. And this is what scares you. You are an omega in a family of alphas and his father seems to fucking hate it. What if Jungkook hates it too? He talked about keeping you safe and not wanting to let you go, but he probably didn’t think that he would have to mate with you. He was probably high on his afterglow and talked without thinking.
“Urgh”, you let out, grinding your fangs.
But then, why was he so upset that you hesitated? Was it because he wanted to own you as quickly as possible? But he smelled heartbroken. Someone who is merely upset about not owning you wouldn’t smell like this. This is confusing you so much.
“Who knew that you would be married before me.”
You turn your head to your brother. You must be really drunk because his eyes still seem so different.
“It’s crazy to imagine that you came back and got bonded”, he says.
“Only because you fucked up and I almost had to die for it. Otherwise, Jungkook would have never had to step in and I would have never had to bond with him”, you throw back.
Your brother studies you with furrowed brows.
“Look, I said that I’m sorry and I am. It was an accident. I thought that she was a deer.”
“Tch, sure. I know you were into her. I watched you sneak away sometimes to see her. You got jealous and decided to kill her because you couldn’t bear the thought that she was to be with someone else. Admit it”, you challenge him because you know that it was bullshit. Your brother would never kill someone out of jealousy.
Something changes in your brother’s face, however. Your brother disappears, the face of an ice cold killer stares back at you. The face of a killer who killed before and who would do it again. He steps closer and you instinctively step back. Fear and the desire to flee overcomes you. It is difficult however when he has you cornered. It is a dark corner and there are no people around.
“What, what are you doing? You, you are scary”, you stutter.
“You know, you were never supposed to come back.”
“What?”
“If I were you, I’d be careful with your words from now on”, he warns, dragging the back of his hand down your face, “are we understood, sister?”
You whimper instinctively, avoiding his eyes. His touch feels like sandpaper on your skin. He comes closer. You are so scared.
“Are we under-”, he stumbles back as a strong hand tugs him away from you. It is so rough in fact that he squeaks against his will.
“Do we have a problem here?” Jungkook growls, stepping between you and your brother. He is huffing his air, torso stretching the fabric of his suit because his protectiveness is making his body grow. Your brother tries to take a step closer, but instantly stops with just one deep growl of Jungkook.
Your brother looks at you for a brief moment. The person you once knew is gone from his eyes.
“I was already leaving”, he presses out and turns his back to leave. He knows better than to pick a fight with Jungkook. He gets as far as one step before the latter pulls him back.
He tries to fight him in reaction, but gives up quickly when Jungkook renders him useless with a strong grip on his chin. His claws dimple his skin, threatening to break through. He is towering over your brother by now.
“You are the one who is going to start picking his words carefully from now on. She is under my protection now. Is that clear?”
“Is this supposed to scare me?”
“Don’t test me.” Jungkook hisses, shaking him by his chin. “I’ll let you go tonight because you’re her brother and I don’t wanna break her heart, but you threaten her again and you’re dead. Are we understood?” he snarls his words, eyes dangerously golden and sharp fangs on full display.
“Yes”, your brother croaks out.
“Speak up!” Jungkook barks, shaking him.
“Yes! I’m sorry, yes!”
“Good. Now leave, you’re ruining my wife’s mood”, Jungkook growls and pushes him away.
The man, who was once your brother, stumbles back and runs off with his tail tucked between his legs.
Jungkook stares him down until he truly left and only then, he turns to you. He puts his hands on your upper arms, touching you so gently one might never know how roughly he handled your brother seconds ago. His features are clouded over with worry. His body is smaller again and his muscles shrunk back to their relaxed size.
“Are you okay? Did he hurt you?” he asks, studying you worriedly.
You shake your head, gasping for air in small, helpless breaths.
“Hey, sshhh you’re okay now. You’re okay”, he says, hugging you against his chest. One hand is on your back, the other on the back of your head. The calming scent of him engulfs you, masking your own frightened scent.
“People need to stop threatening me tonight”, you get out, sobbing into him.
“You’re okay, baby. You’re okay”, he keeps repeating the words, placing little kisses all over the crown of your head.
The fight of earlier feels far away to both of you. Especially to him.
It wasn’t long after you stumbled past him, that he followed you outside. At first he followed you with the intent of confronting you again, but then he saw that you were talking to your brother and he stayed back. Because of his heightened senses, he heard everything of your conversation with him. He also smelled your fear even before hearing your whimper and it drove up his desire to protect you to such levels that he has to tremble now that he finally holds you safe and sound.
“You’re okay. I’m here now. I’m here.”
You tilt your head up, meeting his eyes.
“This wasn’t my brother anymore.”
“I know, I’m sorry”, he says, wiping your tears.
“He murdered her. Kook, he is a murderer.”
“I heard everything. I’ll take care of it. I promise.”
“He looked at me as if he wanted to kill me too.”
“I wouldn’t have let him. He’d have been dead if he tried.”
“Kook”, you get out and hide away in his chest.
You smell so sad and heartbroken and scared. Jungkook feels parts of his body cramp from how much he trembles. He wants to protect you more than he already does. It is driving him insane that he can’t do more for you.
“Jungkook, I wanna go home but I don’t…” Your sad scent reaches its peak as tears roll down your cheeks. “I don’t even know where that is anymore”, you press out and sob.
“Hey no, don’t cry. I’ll take you home”, Jungkook says and puts his arm around you to lead you away from the venue. You let your head fall against him, crying loudly because everything is just a lot for you.
“Do we have to tell anyone? Can we just leave? What if they ask questions? I don’t know what to do anymore, I don’t-”
“Hey, everything is gonna be okay. We’re the bridal couple, they’ll just have to accept the fact that we left early.”
You nod your head in understanding. You are so glad that he took control right now. You would have been lost and overwhelmed without him.
You walk home side by side. It happens for comfort reasons that, after a while, you and he stop hugging so close. You are in nothing but your dress and he is in nothing but his suit. The streets are empty and quiet because the entire pack is currently at your wedding party.
You already walked long enough that you managed to calm down from the initial shock. It is an unspoken truth between you and him that you don’t want to talk about what happened. This means, however, that your walk is silent and that feels really awkward.
The town you grew up in hasn’t changed much ever since you were a child. The same trees still grow along the same streets, except that they are a lot taller these days. The same houses are still home to the same people and bonding nights are still held in the town’s sports hall.
Said sports hall is still close to the playground and the way home still leads through it.
You and Jungkook slow down as you walk down a metaphorical memory lane. You scraped your knee on the slide when you were eight and he had to blow on it to make it better. Jungkook sprained his ankle jumping off the swing when he was nine and you had to hold his hand as his mother rubbed it better again. Under the weeping willow, you and your friends played the silly little dares and you had your first kiss with him.
You look away from the tree, meeting Jungkook’s eyes. He looked at it as well. You turn your head away, feeling your throat tighten in panic. Jungkook feels his heart twist in reaction. The better voice in him says not to dwell on it, the love drunk idiot in him tells him to fight for it. He wins in the end.
“Wanna sit on the swings?” he suggests.
“And do what?”
“I don’t know. Swing? Sober up a little?”
You contemplate for a second, nodding your head in the end.
You weren’t even aware of how much you needed to sit until you are on the swing, stretching out your legs. You hate heels. They’re the worst shoes ever invented. You swing back and forth slowly, Jungkook does the same. This is still the same swing set you and he played on twenty years ago. The chains still leave this weird metallic smell on your hands and the rusty hinges seem to creak even more these days. You look up at the sky. The stars are so clear without the moon hiding them in her shine. You know this view all too well. In your left vision there are some branches of a maple tree and in the right a electrical pole is peaking at you. The view is familiar to you because twenty years ago, you and Jungkook sat at the same swing in the same order like you do today.
You dare to glance at him. He is looking at the sky, unaware of your eyes on him. His face is relaxed, his lips slightly parted in awe of the vast universe. His eyes are the darkest brown right now, reflecting the stars. The street lights behind him illuminate the edges of his silhouette, glimmering in parts of his dark hair as well. He is so beautiful when he thinks that no one is looking.
To think that you subconsciously chose the same swing even after all these years. He broke your heart like this fifteen years ago and now you are back, bonded. Your heart feels heavy. You shouldn’t have hesitated. You don’t know how Jungkook feels about this bond, but you get a feeling that you shouldn’t have hesitated.
A gust of wind sweeps through the playground and makes you shiver. Your teeth clatter and you wrap your arms around yourself to rub your freezing skin. He looks at you, studying you.
“Are you cold?” he asks.
“It’s fine. I just wasn’t planning on being outside for so long. I only wanted to catch some air for a bit. I’m kinda drunk.”
Jungkook stands up from his swing.
You watch him, confused.
He shrugs off his suit jacket and closes the distance to put it over your shoulders. It is warmed up from him, instantly stilling your shivers. It also smells like him, making you just a little droopy. He hovers his hands over your shoulders because he doesn’t know if you want his touch, talking in a soft voice.
“Is this better?”
“Yeah, thanks”, you whisper, feeling your heart race.
“Good. Keep it. I’m too hot anyway”, he says and leaves your side to sit down next to you.
He swings back and forth gently, watching some leaves dance on the ground as the wind carries them. Now is the perfect opportunity to talk, but he feels mute. He doesn’t want to fuck it up. Or perhaps he just doesn’t want to get hurt again.
He dances his eyes over the playground, reminiscing on all the memories he shares with you here. You and he could have been so right and then his father fucked him up. Jungkook forces down the heavy lump in his throat.
“What’s wrong?”
He looks at you with widened eyes.
“What do you mean?”
“I’m an omega. I can smell when people around me are upset.”
“Ah. I don’t know. I guess, just thinking of old stuff”, he says and rubs the side of his neck.
“Yeah. Lots of memories here”, you say and sigh.
Jungkook sees it as his cue to ask you what he had planned to ask you before he witnessed you with your brother instead.
“Why did you hesitate?”
You almost fall off the swing in shock. Jungkook takes your hand, providing you with support. He feels vast of air when you instinctively squeeze him back and intertwine your fingers deeper. There they are again. Those mixed signals. You say one thing, but do the other. You do another thing, but say the complete opposite. Jungkook can barely take the confusion anymore, repeating his question again.
“I get it that you were nervous, but it looked like you didn’t want to kiss me at all. Why?”
“I just…”, you pull your hand back, swinging gently to soothe yourself.
Jungkook swings as well, looking at you.
“All of this is a lot for me. I went from a normal woman to a sex slave by a snatch to an omega marked, to a wife in the span of two weeks. This is a lot to work through.”
“Yeah, when you put it like this, it really is.”
“I didn’t think that our little stunt in the shed would lead to this.”
“Yeah honestly, neither did I. I thought that they would want us to date for a little and that’s it.”
“Yeah”, you agree and glance at him. “I’m scared that you are only doing this because your dad forced you. That’s why I hesitated. I saw the way he looked at me.”
“Don’t think about him. He is old and unhappy. He didn’t force me. Not when I…I dreamt of having you as my wife ever since I’ve known you.”
“What?”
You stop swinging. Jungkook stops as well, turning with the swing to face you.
“I think that’s why I kissed you. The priest wanted to announce that it’s invalid and I panicked and went in. I just needed to know that this wouldn’t be lost forever.”
“Oh my god, you dreamed of bonding with me?” you press out, eyes full of emotions.
“Ever since I’ve known you. Well, you know, ever since I knew what bonding meant. I always wanted it to be with you.”
“Kook…”
He rests his head against the metal chain, reaching his hands out for you. You turn with your swing and take his hands, feeling your pulse in your neck because of how high he raises it. His thumbs draw hearts on your skin, his eyes are so soft.
“Yeah, I guess it’s out there now”, he says, laughing softly.
“It is”, you whisper and squeeze his hands.
Jungkook squeezes them right back, smiling with his eyes before it washes over his lips as well.
“I can’t believe you’re telling me this on the same swing set you best friend broke up with me when we were twelve.”
He laughs, lifting his brows for it. It’s such a cute laugh, making you laugh with him.
“Correction, where I was forced to best friend break up with you ‘cause my dad is a control freak.”
“Right. I’m sorry that your dad sucks.”
"Yeah, I guess I got used to it. He’s my dad, that’s how he is.”
“I’m still sorry.”
“Thanks.” Jungkook says and lets go of your hands to twirl back to the front. He takes a deep breath and stands up.
“Where are you going?”
“If I remember correctly, you always loved the swing the most.”
“I did, but what’s that got to do with anything?”
He walks behind you and puts his hands on the chain of the swing.
“Hold on tight.”
“Huh? Oh!”
He pushes you, making you swing back and forth. You squeal, having to laugh afterwards. Jungkook snickers with you, pushing you a second time to make you swing higher. Your shared laughter dances through the playground and in this short moment in life’s series of moments, you and he feel like kids again. There are no responsibilities lingering in the back of your heads, no fears of the future, no stresses of past days nor dreams ruined by reality. You and he are twelve again, using the swings after a long day of playing adventurers in the forests. The stars shine brighter and the wind doesn’t feel that cold anymore. You are alive again, flying to the very stars with each push Jungkook gives you.
“Not too high please, I’ll get scared”, you squeal, feeling tears of laughter run down your cheeks.
“Don’t worry, I won’t push you too high. I never did, remember?”
You and he talk as he continues to push you on the swing.
“If I remember correctly, you sometimes pushed me way too high because you were a gremlin like that.”
“A gremlin? Wow, okay”, he laughs and pushes you extra hard as playful revenge.
“Hey! No, it’s too high!” you squeak, laughing way too much.
Jungkook does it again.
“Kook please! I’m gonna fall, ah!”
And it happens. Your drunk ass falls off the swing. You squeal, preparing for impact which never comes. Instead he catches you in his strong arms, looking down at you with protective, caring eyes.
“Are you okay?” he whispers.
“Yeah, thanks”, you whisper, watching his lips move. You giggle, dropping your head on his shoulder, “fuck, I’m too clumsy for this.”
“Hah, yeah.”
Jungkook noticed that you looked at his lips. For just a second, he wanted to kiss you. In the end, he didn’t. He won’t ever kiss you again without your consent.
He sets you down gently, holding both your hands against his chest. You look up at him, feeling a little robbed of air. His eyes race between yours as if he trying to build connection between your souls with just one look.
“I promise to be a good husband to you. No harm shall ever come to you through my hands and if I should ever break this promise, it is your right to strike me down. You have my body as protection and my heart to find a home in, ___. You always have and you always will.”
“You keep saying that. Does it mean..?”
“It does. It means that I love you and that I’ll do anything to make you happy.” He exhales shakily. “I know that you don’t feel the same and I’m sorry again that I kissed you. Please, can you forgive-”
You put your finger on his lips, silencing him. He whimpers a little because of it.
“Can I say something now? Please?”
“Of course”, he says and steps back, fumbling with his own hands nervously.
“I’m not mad at you anymore that you kissed me. I, I was planning to kiss you, I was. I just, I saw your dad and he wasn’t howling and then I thought that we’re only in this situation because you had to save me. And I panicked and I was scared that we’d regret it and yeah.”
He nods his head in understanding, lowering his eyes sadly. You take his hand.
“It meant something to me too.”
He meets your emotional eyes, feeling emotional himself.
“It meant something to me, maybe not the same as it did to you but it did mean something to me. I wanted to tell you this, but didn’t know how. I get nervous when I’m cornered and I forget my words and then say dumb stuff.”
“I get it. I’m sorry that I cornered you. I guess I have the tendency to be pushy when I’m nervous. I shouldn’t have cornered you, I’m sorry.”
“Yeah well, I should have said something. I liked what we did in the shed and it meant something to me.” You put his hand on your stomach. “You were alive inside me and it was the best feeling I ever experienced.”
Jungkook sighs your name, instinctively drawing closer to you.
“But we also barely know each other as adults. What if we realize that we’re not right as mates once we get to know each other?”
“I don’t think that will happen. I’m still the same than I was before, just older.”
“You’re an alpha these days.”
“I am and I’ll use this status to provide for you and to keep you safe. I promise.”
“Really?” you whisper, looking up at him with those same puppy eyes you had in the shed.
Jungkook feels weak in the knees. Those eyes are lethal to him.
“Yes, really. All I want is someone to provide for, someone to care for and protect. And for that someone to be you. I just. I wanna keep you safe, ___”, he says.
“Oh”, you let out and exhales shakily.
“Mhm, yeah”, he breathes and brushes the back of his fingers down your temple.
“But”, you begin.
“Yes?”
“But not too much. I don’t want you to get hurt”, you say and trace his upper lip. The cut healed by now, but the memory of how it looked is still in your mind. Jungkook chases your touch, closing his fingers around your wrists. He holds you tenderly, tracing the spots most sensitive with his thumbs.
“Alright, not too much”, he whispers, smiling softly.
You share silence, looking at the other. Jungkook is the one to break it.
“We’ll get to know each other again and it’s gonna be nice. I want to make this work”, he whispers.
“I wanna make it work too. Not for the sake of my safety or anything, but because I wanna love you too.”
“You do?”
You nod your head.
Jungkook exhales shakily, closing the distance for a kiss. He stops just a breath away.
“Can I kiss you?” he asks.
You give him your answer by erasing the remaining distance, connecting your lips with his’. His knees buckle, his arms instantly fall around you to hold you close. The world around you seems non-existent as your lips are lost in the kind of kiss a bonded couple should exchange. It is epic. Jungkook feels so alive. He knows that if he tried hard enough, he could touch the stars.
You feel the same. This kiss is your reminder that whatever you and he have is out of your control. It is a bond made by fate, formed under a new moon. This is how you felt in the shed when he was alive inside you.
Those feelings are heightened because of the alcohol, forcing you closer to him. Which makes him lose control for just a second, ending in you pressed up against the swing set post and with his hand on your lower back.
It knocks out a soft moan from you. Jungkook answers it in a deep purr, sliding his right hand to your cheek to tilt your head higher. He sucks on your lower lip, ending it with a gentle bite.
The effect is instant for you. Slick begins to gather between your legs, your head gets droopy and everything inside you screams at you to give yourself to him.
Breathing shakily, you break the kiss. He stays close, gazing at you with half-lidded eyes and parted lips.
“Oh my god”, you whisper, tracing your own lips. They’re tingling from what he did.
“Yeah. Right?” he agrees, scrunching his nose and stubbing your temple with his forehead in a gesture of adoration. “Who’d have known that we’d kiss like this here”, he says, gazing at you.
Your eyes soften in submission. Jungkook feels drawn to you beyond repair.
“Keep looking at me with those eyes and we won’t reach home tonight”, he rasps, touching your waist as he basically undresses you with his eyes. “I’d take you right here and now. Make you feel so good that you see new constellations.”
Drunk you cannot handle talk like this, breaking into giddy giggles and hiding away in his chest.
“Are you laughing at me?” he gasps.
“No, oh god no. It’s just, nobody ever talked to me like this before”, you explain yourself between giggles, nuzzling closer.
Jungkook chuckles, rubbing your back.
“Get used to it. I realised that I’m kinda outta control when it comes to you. Maybe it’s the alpha gen.”
“Maybe”, you look up at him with pretty puppy eyes, arms wrapped around his waist and chin resting against his chest.
He stubs your nose with his own, hands groping your butt possessively.
“Stop looking at me.”
“It’s hard. When you touch me, I also lose control. I think it’s the omega gen.”
“Maybe. Or maybe you’re just a lightweight.”
“Hah! So you’re saying I’m just drunk?”
“Basically, yeah.”
You snicker, Jungkook grins.
“Come on, let’s go home before I actually do something indecent to you.”
You gladly let him hold your hand now that his kiss triggered your affectionate instincts, following him in happy steps.
Your walk home ends at Jungkook’s house. Two stories high and with a big garden surrounding it, it was one of the more luxurious houses in town.
“This is where we’ll live?”
“If you want to. I figured, you know, given how you still live with your parents and I’m living alone, we could use my place. It’s totally fine if you don’t want to.”
“No, it’s okay.”
“Yes? Great then we can get your stuff in the coming days. But for now, let me do this right”, he says and swoops you off your feet.
“Ah”, you let out, wrapping your arms around his neck tightly. “What are you doing?”
“Carrying you over the threshold. Why?”
“Nothing, it’s so”, you stop talking to giggle instead, nuzzling your nose against his cheek. “It’s so cheesy.”
Jungkook chuckles, heart racing in his chest. He kicks the door closed behind him and does a twirl in the middle of his hallway.
“Wait! I’m too drunk for this! Eeek”, you squeak, hiding away in his neck. “Please stop, I’m too dizzy.”
Luckily for you, Jungkook listens. He stops and sets you down, holding you close as you sway.
“This wasn’t funny. Oh god, I’m dizzy”, you laugh, dropping your forehead against his chest. He rests his cheek against your head, talking in a chuckle.
“See? Told you. Total lightweight.”
“I’m not a lightweight. You’re just a gremlin”, you say and shove at his chest. He laughs, holding your hands.
“You’re adorable. Come, dance with me”, he says, placing your left hand on his neck and holding the other.
“Dance? Right now?”
“Yeah. Just you and I. We’ll do it right this time.”
“But I’m dizzy.” You step on his foot, making him groan. “And I have two left feet when drunk. Sorry, are you okay?”
“I’m okay. I’m more than okay”, he says, smiling at you as your bodies move to silent melodies.
“Sorry.”
“It’s fine, baby. Just look at me”, he whispers, right hand on your lower back. It is so warm.
You look up at him. The pull is magnetic and fucking electric. You are so attracted to him. He has you feeling drunker than any amount of alcohol ever could. You are so fuzzy inside because of all the laughing you have been doing.
“You have the most beautiful eyes ever”, Jungkook whispers, raising your pulse with it.
“Kook, I”, you begin, eyes flitting to his lips. Merely seeing the shape of them is enough to reignite the flames in your stomach. Dancing becomes a little harder now that you are so excited.
“What’s the matter?” he whispers.
“It’s embarrassing”, you confess with a heated face.
“Tell me.”
“No, it’s so stupid. I don’t even wanna do it but it just happens.”
He guides his touch from your lower back to your waist. Gentle and loving but insanely possessive at the same time. “I promise I won’t laugh.”
You hesitate.
“Promise.”
“I’m, uh, there is slick.”
Jungkook draws closer, making you chase his kiss.
“Shit. There is?”
“Yeah”, you whimper.
He lowers his eyes, making you taste the idea of his kiss. It makes you so desperate for him.
“Is this normal for you or….”
You shake your head, “it never happened before. Not like this. Or that easily. I don’t know, I’m sorry, I can’t stop it.”
“Holy fuck. Baby.”
“It’s so stupid.”
“No, it’s not. Just kiss me.”
You kiss him. At least you try to because before your lips can touch, you step on his toes again. Vigorously.
“Ouch, hey”, he gasps, flinching back.
“Sorry! Oh my god, sorry. Are you okay?"
“Ah fuck”, he laughs, “yeah, I’m okay. You’re a terrible dancer.”
“Hey”, you pout.
He chuckles and pecks your cheek.
“I want to show you one thing before we make it official”, he says.
“Show me, please.”
“Follow me. You can leave your shoes by the door.”
Jungkook’s home is somehow exactly how you imagined it to be. It is neat and tidy, but doesn’t really have a lot of character. The rooms are spacious with little furniture filling them. The furniture is modern and there are barely any decorations present. It is the house of someone who doesn’t feel at home in it. The desire to make it cozy and homey for him becomes stronger and stronger within you. There are already a million ideas swarming your head.
“You’re quiet. Do you not like it here?” Jungkook asks you.
“No, it’s not that. I’m thinking.”
"About what?”
“It’s gonna sound silly.”
“Tell me.”
“I already have so many ideas on how to make it cozier here. Sorry, I know it’s your house and everything.”
Jungkook steps close and cradles your face, making you look up at him.
“And it’s your home. Make it as cozy as you want to”, he speaks softly, eyes warm and caring.
“Really?”
He nods, kissing your forehead.
“This place never felt like a home to me anyway. It can use the caring touch of an omega.”
You can’t explain how he makes you feel because you never experienced it before. The best way to describe it is cozy and safe. You want to curl up close to him and be yourself with him. This is how he makes you feel. As if you are allowed to be your truest You.
“Speaking of cozy omegas, we’re here.”
“Here where?”
“My surprise for you. I worked hard on it these past few days.”
He opens the door for you, allowing you view of one of the coziest rooms you have ever seen. It is filled with soft surfaces to lie on. A bed, a big sofa, some bean bags, a window bench. Curtains frame the window and the bed. The floor is covered in soft rugs. There are pillows to sink into on every surface and he installed fairy lights on the wall and the bed frame.
“What’s this?” you gasp.
“It’s your nest.”
You look at him. He is clearly nervous, smelling of it as well.
“I’m still new to the entire omega heat thing. I know that they’re a thing, obviously, and I know that you like to get cozy for them. I looked up nest inspirations online. It told me that you like lots of pillows and blankets and that I should make it cozy and warm. You can totally change everything in this room, of course.” He touches the side of his neck. “I just thought that I’d try to make it comfortable for you. At least maybe? I don’t know, I just wanna make it nice for you.”
Your lower lip trembles.
“Fuck, I’m sorry. I didn’t wanna make you cry. Is it that bad? I’m sorry, I suck at interior design.”
You shake your head and fall around his neck, “thank you.”
Jungkook closes his arms around you, nuzzling his nose into your neck. You smell of happiness right now.
“Does this mean you like it?” he asks.
“I love it so much. I never had a nest before. I’m so happy.”
“You are?”
“Yes, so much.”
You step back, giving him a smile. Jungkook retorts it. You giggle and turn so you can hurry through the room.
Jungkook watches you, enjoying the droopy feelings in his chest. The longer you are in the room and the more details you spot, the stronger your scent of happiness gets. It almost fills up the entire room by now, making him feel so warm and complete. He feels at home in his house for the very first time.
“This is so cozy, oh my god. So soft, wow. I love this colour, holy moly. Wow. So cozy. Wow”, you gush and gasp as you inspect everything and anything.
You end up dropping into one of the beanbags, nuzzling into it as deep as possible while you purr in contentment.
Jungkook feels his knees buckle. He got you to purr. Holy fuck, he was seriously placed on this earth to treat you right.
He closes the distance between you and him, kneeling down in front of you. He comes closer, putting his weight on his elbow which he rests on the beanbag above your head. He leans down to kiss your cheek.
You stop your nuzzling, gasping quietly as his sudden closeness surprises you. You look up and can’t look away again.
“You’re the most beautiful bride I have ever seen”, he whispers, cradling your cheek with his other hand.
“Oh”, you let out, feeling dizzy.
“No wonder I had to kiss you.” He furrows his brows. “I know I shouldn’t have done this and I’m sorry.”
“I’m not angry anymore. You built me a nest”, you tear up, “Jungkook, please give me my bonding night. I want to be with you.”
“Really? Are you sure?”
“So sure, please. I can’t take it anymore.” You shiver. “I keep producing slick and I’m so cold without you and, and I wanna feel that good again. Like we did in the shed. I, I wanna feel like this again. Please.”
Jungkook closes his fist on the beanbag, trying to keep himself at bay. His instincts threaten to kick in when you beg like this.
“Do you want it here?”
“Yes, please.”
“And you know what I’ll do to you? What might happen again?”
You deepen the lethalness of your puppy eyes, taking his hand to put it over your stomach. You whisper your words, turning him into puddy.
“I want to feel alive again. Together with you.”
“Holy fuck, ___”, Jungkook croaks and goes in for a kiss. He growls and stops himself. “I need you to say that you understand. Please, don’t make me do it without hearing it first.”
“Yes, Kook. I know what you’ll do to me. I need you to, please.”
“Thank you. Oh my god baby, I wanna treat you so right”, he croaks out and finally falls into the kiss. “I’ll never ever force myself onto you again. Never. Fucking never. Holy fuck, baby”, he babbles between kisses, turning you into a weak, turned on mess. “Wanna treat you so right. My baby. Mine.”
His touch is everywhere at the same time, unable to decide where to find its home. It feels so good. Each spot he touches, tingles and heats up. Whenever he changes spots, it leaves behind shivers and goosebumps before the entire process repeats itself again.
You want to keep kissing him, but soon have to stop because of his touch. You have to gasp for air, you would suffocate otherwise.
Jungkook, barely holding onto the threat of humanity by now, doesn’t see any problem in being denied your lips. He kisses a path to your neck hungrily. Your aroused smell becomes stronger and stronger the closer he gets to your scent glands. He knows how good it feels when someone kisses his scent spots and he wonders if it is the same for you.
He kisses the spot on your left side, forcing you to arch your back and gasp loudly. You instinctively grasp his back.
“Do you like this?” he rasps his words, nibbling on the sensitive spot. You smell so good. Jungkook has never felt such an obsession with another’s scent before. He needs it all over his body, melted with his skin so everyone can smell who his heart belongs to. He can’t stop kissing you, picking up more and more of your scent.
“Does this feel good?” he asks again because you were too busy gasping the first time.
“Ye-yeah”, you gasp out, staring at the ceiling in shock. Your fingers twitch and tremble on his back, claws threatening to come out and slice open his shirt.
What is happening to you? You were kissed on your neck before, but this feels different. This feels lethal, fateful, like it is changing the way you view pleasure. You have never felt so electric before and so close to losing control.
“You smell so good, I can’t get enough.”
“Wow, oh god, wow…”
Jungkook stays on your left side until he can smell your arousal on his lips. Only then, does he kiss a sloppy path to your right side. He moans when he witnesses you roll your head to the side willingly and he moans again when he goes in to worship your hard working scent spot. And it is working hard. Fucking hell, you smell like pure sex and arousal. Jungkook huffs it up hungrily, biting and licking at the delicious spot.
All while you stare and gasp and lose control over yourself. The bites feel so good. You want to squirm and moan. Your head is fuzzy, your body so weakened. What is happening? What the fuck is happening to you? You can’t stop producing more slick. You are so hot. Seriously, so fucking hot. Oh god, you can’t think anymore. Anything you can think is how much you need him to fuck you.
“Seriously, fuck”, Jungkook comes up for air, mouthing at your cheek drunkenly, “you smell so good. I feel high.”
“I wanna be naked”, you croak out, arching your back. You don’t have many thoughts except desire and sex. Being naked is all you crave right now. If you’re naked, Jungkook can potentially bite more parts of you. This is the logic of your fuzzy mind and it is driving you crazy that it isn’t your reality yet.
“Sit up then and let me open your dress.”
You obey gladly, almost dry heaving in desire. Jungkook reaches behind you and opens your dress. He wanted to pull it off slowly to make the moment romantic, but you shrug it off quickly for him.
He meets your eyes. They are golden and clouded in desire.
“Are you okay with this?” he asks.
“Why not?”
“I never saw you naked before.”
“Oh.” A little clarity returns to your eyes. “Right.”
He can smell hints of coyness in your scent. And a little bit of nervousness.
“Wrap your arms around me.”
You obey his order and like this, Jungkook is able to lift you out of your dress and carry you to bed. He lays you down carefully, straddling your lap without sitting down.
You are below him in nothing but your underwear, feeling small and fragile, but so safe.
“Do you wanna take it slower?” he suggests.
“No, just nervous that’s all.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle. We can slow down whenever you need to.”
“Okay”, you whisper and make puppy eyes at him, “can you, uhm, can you bite me more?”
“Yes. Wow this is…hah. Of course”, he lets out, “first, let me match you.”
He is getting undressed. First his tie, then he opens his buttons. His shirt leaves him first, next his belt and last his slacks. He stays in his briefs, heavy cock straining the fabric as much as he soaks it.
Now sharing in your state of undress, he leans down, taking your hands to pin them gently. He kisses you, blurring your thoughts into one big mess of arousal and safety. His thumbs caress your hands as he kisses you. Your scent is on his face, forcing even more slick to run out of you. Any sort of nervousness you felt is getting wiped out with each new kiss you share. He tastes so goddamn good. His lips are soft and the piercings on them are so exciting to feel.
The kiss breaks when air is sparse. Jungkook stays close to paint paths of worship down your body. He bites the softest spots and sucks marks of ownership on the firmer spots. And you are in heaven, wishing for him to never stop. Such heavenly feelings are unfamiliar to you. You had people mark you before, but it didn’t feel like this. With Jungkook, you need him to continue. You need to know that every single inch of you is marked by him in one way or the other. Whether it be a bite mark, a kiss spot or his scent, you need it on your body and each time he gives it to you, you leak more slick. It is out of your control, unfamiliar and amazing. So amazing.
Jungkook is lingering over your sternum right now, hot breath tickling your skin. His strong hands are holding you under your armpits, reminding you that you were owned by the safest lover.
“I know it’s difficult for you, but please stop me if I go too fast. I can’t stop myself once I let go, so I need you to yell it at me.”
“Please. Don’t stop. Please, you feel so good”, you sigh, writhing.
“Wow, I….fuck, I want you”, he rasps, having to kiss every inch of you. “I want you. I want you so bad.”
“Ah…please…don’t stop…”
Jungkook reaches your breasts. They are swollen and plumb from arousal. They aren’t always like this. When you are feeling normal, they also look and feel normal. They are how breasts are supposed to be, sagging from gravity and soft when lying down. Not right now. They stay in place. They are a little bigger, plumber and hot to the touch. They also smell like your arousal. Even through the fabric of your bra. It is so much sweeter and richer than it was on your neck. Jungkook moans like a druggy having found his drug, going in for a taste with an open mouth and way too much tongue.
“Ah”, you whimper, following it up with a submissive mewl. You are losing control again and it feels so good. Why does everything he does feel so good? It is as if you are a virgin being touched for the very first time, which is insane because you definitely aren’t.
“Your skin’s so soft and warm. I can’t get enough of you”, he mumbles between his hungry kisses, turning you into puddy. You lost sense of how much more you can still take before you burst.
His masculine, possessive hands hold your breasts, kneading the sensitive flesh desperately. His spit soaks the fabric of your bra, leaving behind spots of coldness whenever he moves on to a new spot.
It happens again. You experience sensations you have never felt before. People played with your tits before, you played with them as well but it never felt like this. It never felt so otherworldly. They are so swollen. You can’t breathe because there is so much pressure building up behind your nipples. You throw your hand over your mouth to muffle the overwhelmed sob, twisting the sheets with your other hand. It hurts. The pressure really hurts not to be taken care of.
Jungkook doesn’t seem to hear your panicked whimper because he doesn’t slow down in his feast.
“Your scent, I’m so high. It’s insane, holy fuck, so good…”
It gets too much for you. The pressure hurts so much. You’re scared. What is happening to you?
Jungkook squeezes your breasts and bites down gently. The pressure bursts. You wail, arching your back as warmth trickles out of your nipples, soaking your bra.
The sweet scent of it hits his nose instantly. He tenses up and shudders, cock threatening to burst through his briefs.
“What the-”
Jungkook’s instincts tell him to rip your bra off and lick up the sweet scent, but he forces himself to be stronger than them. It is you who lies below him in such a vulnerable state. If he took advantage of that, he would never forgive himself.
“Jungkook, help me. Please. I’m scared”, you beg him in a quivering voice.
“Try to focus on me. Focus baby, right here”, he tells you, cradling your cheeks.
Your eyes search aimlessly for a moment, but soon find their home in his gaze.
“Koo”, you whimper, grabbing his wrists, “I’m scared. What is happening to me?”
“I don’t know. It never happened to me before. My instincts tell me to clean it for you, but I don’t know if you want this.”
“Please, it hurts. Just make it stop, please.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, please”, you sob.
“Sit up.”
You barely manage to obey. Jungkook supports you, using his other hand to open your bra and tug it off of you. He throws it to the side, helping you lie down again.
Your breasts, normally victims to gravity, stay plumb and perky as you lie down. It is yet another proof that whatever he is doing to you is working beyond comprehension.
“Holy fuck, ___, your tits”, Jungkook gets out, gawking at them in total awe. They are seriously so swollen, your nipples are so hard and they seem to keep leaking pearlescent liquid. “You’re so beautiful, but holy fuck they’re so swollen. Baby, wow.,”
“I don’t know what’s happening. They’re so… so…there’s so much pressure.”
“I can’t. Oh god.”
If only you and he knew that this is happening to you because he stimulated your scent glands. If only you knew that simulation of said glands only works this well with your true mate. You could have a hundred other men play with your tits the same way Jungkook did, but your body would never fall into such helplessness with any of them. Only he will get you to such levels of pleasure. Because it is only his mouth which is destined to taste your sweet pleasure.
You and he are unaware of this fact however, because this is still new to both of you.
“What, what do you need me to do?” He stutters, salivating.
“I don’t know. Your instincts, I don’t- ah.”
“Right.” His eyes glow golden. “My instincts”, he growls and gives in to the voices. “Stay still, I’ll take care of it.”
He picks up your tits and squeezes them together so your nipples are close to each other. He lowers his dripping mouth to them, taking in your right first but with the intention that your left will follow very soon.
His instincts tell him to stimulate your nipples with soft bites first until they are throbbing and then change to sucking them. He listens to his instincts, getting you to moan so loudly that his cock throbs painfully.
“Is this working, baby?” he asks, drooling all over your sweet nipples.
“Oh god, yeah”, you croak, arching your back. You twist the sheets, curling your toes. “It doesn’t hurt anymore, Koo thank you…”
“Fuuuck baby, so hot”, he drags out his words until it turns into a growl instead, loving you oh so right.
He bites and bites, licks whenever you sob and bites some more, all while his strong fingers knead your plumpness. And then it happens. You arch your back and wail up as his stimulation finally forces your breasts to tighten and throb. Liquid shoots into his mouth and down his throat. It is the sweetest taste he ever had on his tongue, intoxicating him beyond saving. Jungkook’s eyes roll back, he thinks that for a second he blacks out before he comes back to be totally guided by his instincts.
He gurgles and moans, sucking the sweet nectar from your right nipple while his fingers play with your left just to keep it ready for him. It is a messy business and whenever he changes sides, he has to lick up the mess he made before he can suck on your nipple. It is not a terrible fate. On the contrary, it’s heaven. For both. Jungkook has never felt this high before while you love his tongue on your body. He is so hot and soft, giving you the perfect contrast to the sharp bites his fangs give you.
“Kook oh god, Kook ah! Ah! A-ah!”
You spill tears, grabbing your own face to muffle yourself and make sense of what is happening to you. This is life altering. You are in a constant state of genuine orgasmic bliss and it doesn’t want to die down. You can literally feel how Jungkook sucks the liquid out of you, relieving you of the painful pressure as he does it. It helps so much, while at the same time making everything worse.
He might help you with the nectar of your breasts, but your body still keeps producing slick. And it is getting dangerously full inside you. Your panties feel like imprisonment to your cunt.
You twist a bundle of his hair, sobbing in ecstasy and desperation.
“Koo, I’m scared, it’s so good”, you sob, trembling.
Your touch motivates him. He is starving for you even though he is currently feasting on you. He seemed to have sucked you dry. No matter how much he bites and sucks, your nipples stay dry. The starvation remains. He needs more of you.
“More, give me more please”, he orders, growling his words between vigorous sucks.
“I, I can’t. Ah, Kook ah.”
“Fuck, I can’t stop. You’re so sweet.”
He can’t take a break, he needs more of you. He lets your scent guide him. It gets stronger and stronger, the closer he comes to your cunt. Don’t be mistaken however, it is not your pussy which calls him, but your inner thighs. Your scent glands to be more specific. Working overtime to produce your arousing smell and begging for attention. They are the most sensitive of your scent spots, but you don’t know that yet. You had men kiss you there before, but none of them were Jungkook. None were your mate.
Jungkook shoves your legs open and buries his face in your right thigh with a growl. His fingers dimple your softness, his fangs tickle your skin. Not long and he bites you.
Your entire body reacts to it. You tense and flinch as if he shocked you, letting out a howl of surprise. Your empty cunt aches, craving nothing more than him.
Jungkook lifts his head, eyes droopy and drugged and lips still glossy from your tits.
“Is like a drug. You is like a drug”, he lulls his words and drops his face back in your thigh. Your left one for a change. He kisses and licks it, grabbing your waist possessively. He holds you with such strength that he even manages to bring it in a little, forcing you to burn in a fire you were never in before.
“I fucking want you, fucking need you, fuck can’t get enough.”
“I’m so hot, I-I’m so hot.”
“So hot, so fucking soft. Fuck, your smell drives me insane.”
“Oh god, Kook. I’m so hot.”
The thing about omegas and heats is that it isn’t as common as one might think. Before an omega has reached maturity, heats obviously aren’t a thing. Afterwards, they are manageable when living with other family members. They feel more as if you were bad mooded and grumpy. You managed to sleep them off whenever they happened.
Burning in this unfamiliar fire as Jungkook repeatedly bites your sensitive scent spots makes you realize that perhaps you have never truly experienced a real heat before. Maybe it slumbers in an omega until they are with their true mate. Maybe the grumpy days are just nature’s way of saving the omega of embarrassing moments in front of family.
You can’t explain why you know, but this is it. This is the real deal. Jungkook stimulated your sensitive glands for long enough that he forces you to go into heat. It feels different from anything you have ever experienced, it even feels different from the thing you thought to be your heat when he was with you in the shed. You were wrong back then, this is it. This is the real thing.
And it scares you so much that you beg for him. He comes up when hearing your distraught, cradling your face. He is clearly far away, seeming changed as well. The only thing having forced him away from you is his stronger instinct of keeping you safe. His dark hair is a mess, his eyes are foggy.
“What’s the matter, baby?” he lulls his words.
“I’m, I’m in heat.”
“What? It can happen like this?”
“When you bit my scent spots, it made me…oh god, please make it stop please.”
“What, uhm, what do you need?”
“You. Please fuck me. I beg you.”
“Holy fuck, I-” Jungkook stops himself, growling deeply and twisting the pillow above your head, “something’s wrong with me. I’m losing control over myself.”
“Koo”, you croak, touching his chest. He is burning up, muscles swollen and tense. His heart races like crazy, unnaturally fast at that.
“What is happening to me?” he stresses.
“I don’t know.”
If only you and he knew that his accidental efforts of forcing you into heat, forced him into his ruts with you. If only you knew that these are the effects of being with your true mate. If only you knew that the only remedy is sex. But you don’t know and so you and he are fated to stumble through the unknown, still doing the right things because your instincts are stronger than anything else. It is as if your bodies do the talking without you and him having to speak their language yet. It is most certain that you will be fluent in it one day.
“I want to rip your panties off.”
"Please do.”
Jungkook gives in and does as he wants. He rips your panties off, throwing the thin piece of fabric over his shoulder. He rips off his own briefs next, discarding the fabric. His heavy, thick cock slaps your stomach. He is so big and swollen by now that he can barely stand up despite his hardened nature. His slick pools in your navel and smears all over your skin.
“Holy fuck, urgh fuck”, he drops his head in your neck, “it hurt so much to keep it in.”
“Kook, you’re so heavy.”
“I know, I’m so hard that I can’t keep it standing. I…” He lifts his head, cradling your cheek. “Say you want me.”
“I want you.”
Jungkook shifts his hips so his cock probes at your entrance. You whimper and open your legs widely, putting them around his meaty thighs.
“Just the tip”, he whispers.
“What? No”, you get out and pout.
Jungkook chuckles, cradling your cheek.
“You know, like last time.”
“Oh”, a giggle shakes you and makes your face glow.
He chuckles, soaking up the moment of honest happiness like a dried up sponge would water. Each time he hears your laugh, he falls more in love with you.
“Just the tip when it didn’t mean anything and we shouldn’t have done it.”
Your giggle changes into a sigh of his name. You gaze into his eyes, building soul consuming connection.
“Right?”
“Right.”
Jungkook allows his tip to fill you. Just enough to let you feel that he was finally there with you. You whimper, spilling tears of relief.
Jungkook wipes them, spilling his own tears. He loves you. This is it. The moment it is official that you are mates. And it happens exactly how he always dreamed it would. You under him, looking so vulnerable and safe as he can gaze into your eyes and see your face change in pleasure.
“This means everything to me”, he croaks out and buries himself inside you to the base. “Ah.” He twists the pillow.
“Oh god. Ah.”
“Too deep? Hurts?”
“No, it’s perfect. I feel, ah, I feel whole.”
Jungkook moans your name, eyes filling with emotion.
You touch his messy hair, scratching him behind his ear. Jungkook shivers, eyes threatening to roll back. You are stimulating one of his scent spots, forcing him deeper into his ruts.
“Okay. If you. Fuck. This is my scent spot. It feels. Ahm. I, I have to fuck you”, he struggles with his words, cock throbbing inside you as if it had his own pulse.
Throb. Throb. Throb.
He fills you with more of his slick each time he twitches. It tingles whenever he does.
“Please don’t hold back. Fuck me like you need to, please”, you whimper, shaking in agony. You tickle his scent spot especially good and it’s over for him.
Jungkook’s fingers slip from control. He can’t hold back anymore. He knows that you can take it.
He pulls out only to slam into you again in a deep, passionate rhythm. In and out. In and out. It is endless and harsh and feels so fucking good.
Your eyes instantly roll back and stay there. Your fingers dimple the nape of his neck as you clutch him for dear life. Jungkook himself can’t keep his eyes focused, gazing at you through a veil of blurriness.
“Is this good for you?” he gets out through gritted teeth.
“Good”, you wail, writhing in ecstasy.
“Fuck, I’m fucking high on you.”
He thought that he knew the feeling of your cunt but this is different. This actually forces him to listen to nothing but his instincts. He thought that he was out of control in the shed, but he wasn’t. This is it. You are so hot around him, so soft and you are filled with slick to the very brim. It is Jungkook’s task to fuck it out of you in heavy, strong thrusts, making a mess of your bodies and the sheets in the process. He isn’t aware of it yet but this gives you so much relief. You were bursting inside and now it is finally leaving you. There is no muscle in your body which isn’t currently puddy. Everything you exist for right now is to be fucked by him. There is no other sensation to you than that of his thick cock reshaping your insides.
“Baby, this is a lot. Holy fuck, this is argh”, Jungkook gets out, scrunching his face in anger. He wants to go deeper, but he can’t. It pisses him off, makes him want to break shit. He knows it’s this stupid position. Fucking good for nothing. Who thinks of something that unfavourable? (Jungkook will think back to this moment once he is clear in his head and wonder why he hated missionary so much.) But he hates it right now. He can’t even see himself inside you, his base is barely inside.
“More, I need more”, he growls and pulls out.
“No please, please it hurts please”, you instantly beg.
“Patient, I’m rearranging you.”
Jungkook takes your legs and guides them into a better position. You let him reshape you. This is what your body currently exists for and wants. It needs someone as strong and dominant as Jungkook to bend it to his will. Each second where he handles you feels like heaven.
He puts your legs over his shoulders.
“Hands.”
You obey, giving them to him. He puts them on your own thighs, squeezing them against the back of them.
“Hold them for me there. I want you to feel yourself shake.”
“Yes”, you whimper.
“Good omega. What a perfect thing you are”, he lulls and slides his hands to your ankles. He picks them off his shoulders and lifts them up. Like this, he opens you for him. Your butt is lifted off the sheets, your cunt instantly gushes out masses of slick.
“I can’t keep it in”, you confess.
“It’s good, baby. You don’t have to. Relax”, Jungkook assures you in a hungry whisper, eyes a deep gold and mesmerised by you. He moves his hips close and buries his heavy cock back in you.
You mewl, curling your toes. Slick drips onto the sheets as it makes space for his girthy length, you feel whole again.
“There we go, fuck”, Jungkook growls and bottoms out. He stays there for nothing but a second before he pulls out again to pick up a punishing rhythm.
It feels so good that your eyes roll back and you resort to moaning and wailing for him. Jungkook moans with you each time he is deep inside you. This finally scratches the itch. This is finally as deep as he can go. He can finally see himself inside you. Finally he can see how his thick cock reshapes your swollen cunt. He is so big and you take him so easily, moving and trembling around him as he repeatedly pounds you stupid. If you keep this up, he might get pussy drunk.
“I can’t take this. You’re so pretty. Is it good for you?”
“Yes. More, please.”
“You’re so perfect. Holy fuck”, he growls and throws your legs over his shoulders to hold your hips instead and pull you onto his cock each time he thrusts into you. You are tighter like this, jerking off his fat cock.
Your voice pitches and rises in volume. You were never fucked like this before. Your needs were never ever getting satisfied like this before. It is changing you and Jungkook makes it even better by taking your clit between his fingers to massage her. She is so swollen and big that he can jerk her off just a little, making you howl. Your hands drop from your thighs just so you can rip the sheets in your attempt to twist them.
You can’t take it. He makes you climax. It is so intense and fulfilling that your sensitive breasts leak again. You howl his name as it happens.
The scent of your sweet breasts and your pretty face sets off Jungkook.
“I have to. It happens”, he gets out and throws his head back. He moans loudly, falling victim to his orgasm. His toes curl for it, his tones stomach flinches.
And because you are currently in heat, existing for nothing but him, his seed sets you off again. It brings you back into this uncontrollable, intense state of bliss you experienced for the first time in the shed. It should be familiar to you by now, but it is not.
You cry and sob, knowing that you won’t be able to stop orgasming for as long as your body needs to.
Jungkook knots instantly, cursing so graphically that he is surprised himself.
“Baby, I can’t stop. I can’t, I’m sorry”, he chants panickedly, unable to stop his hips from rutting into you. It forces his knot to keep leaving you and then popping back inside. The stimulation is unlike anything he has ever felt before, making his toes cramp from curling them so harshly and his hips become even more violent.
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry, it feels so good. Stop me, I can’t stop it”, he apologises because you cry so much. He wants to stop hurting you but he can’t. His hips rut against his will.
“Don’t stop please. It feels so good”, you release him of his guilt, clenching down on him as he drills his knot back into you.
“What? You’re in no pain?”
“No pain. Oh god Koo, I’m cumming again…Ah!” You have to wail, squirting around his thick knot as he buries it inside you over and over again.
“Ah! This is the best sex I ever had, oh god”, Jungkook moans, arching his back.
The knot fucking burns so deep in such a good way. You are so empty without him, the breach is so intense and once he is inside again everything is well. Your pussy sounds so wet, squelching around his knot sinfully. This is seriously the best sex he ever had.
“It’s so good, I’m so high”, he growls, following your orgasm with his own. It is so unbearable to keep moving but his hips have a mind of their own. They keep rutting and fucking even through Jungkook’s shakes. “I can’t stop this. Holy fuck, urggghh.“
If you knew that your little stunt in the shed would lead to having your guts knot fucked by none other than Jeon Jungkook, you would have agreed to this bond sooner. Yup, we have reached the point of total acceptance of your situation. Fuck that his father didn’t howl. Fuck that you only married Jungkook because you were forced to. Fuck that this wasn’t meant to happen. This right now is everything which counts. It is making this entire situation right. It was meant to happen.
“Jungkook, I can’t stop”, you sob, grabbing for him helplessly.
“I know. I can’t either”, he gets out, holding your hands and pinning them above your head. Like this he is lying himself down on you, folding your willing body in half and burying his knotted cock so deep inside you that you feel him against your cervix. In your state, lost in heat and his seed, it is the highest level of pleasure he can give you. And you thank him with loud cries and your claws digging into his hands against their will.
His own claws come out to play. He angles his hands so they wouldn’t hurt you. Like this, your hands are under his’, shaking and twitching as he brings you over one edge after the other.
“I can’t stop. Jungkook please help me”, you wail.
“You’re safe. I’m here. Baby, I’m here”, he soothes you and shakes as he manages to bury his knot in you again. You are getting tighter and tighter and his knot more and more sensitive. “Urgh, baby you’re making me- ah!”
He loses control, pumping your belly full of his hot cum. Now that he is pressed against your cervix, his seed pushes its way right past it, giving you the feeling of being alive you so dearly craved. Of course it sets you off again, of course you cry as if you never had an orgasm before and experience it for the first time. Of course it sets him off again. Of course all of this is happening. It was meant to happen. Of course it was.
And as you cry and sob in relief and bliss, Jungkook can barely stop his claws from hurting you. He grew in size and strength. Your small, fragile body is in danger of being crushed under him.
He does what he needs to do. Jungkook grips the headboard, growling like a rabid animal. You are so stretched out, so lose around his knot. And so wet. He can’t stop fucking you with his creamy knot. It feels so good to have you struggle for a second but then take him happily. It feels even better because you moan with such ecstasy each time he drills it back into you.
Jungkook growls and grips the headboard tighter. And tighter. And tighter with each heavy thrust. With each of your moans. Tighter and tighter until suddenly it cracks loudly, breaking into two right under his hand. The bed gives up, forcing you to sink a good ten centimetres.
“What?” You squeak out, looking around you disoriented.
“Doesn’t matter. Look at me”, he dismisses it, cradling your cheek tenderly. One might never know that seconds ago he broke the bed with the same hand. “Look at me, only look at me.”
You look at him and fall back into the pleasure, having to orgasm instantly at the sight of him.
You wail for him, watching with blurry eyes as he orgasms as well.
His seed hits you in the deepest parts of you. He fucked you so sensitive that you can feel his thick vein pump it out of him. His knot trembles as it happens, bringing you to your blissed limits.
“Again.”
“Me too. If you- I- me too.”
His hips freeze as he is deep inside you. Your walls tighten and force his knot to stay inside you. He can’t move. It is happening to you as his seed drugs you, his knot does the rest. You can’t stop climaxing. It is finally happening.
Jungkook whimpers helplessly, dropping your legs and collapsing into you. Your limbs close around him, his own do the same with you. He is on top of you, but gravity forces him to fall to his side and take you with him. You are stuck together, shaking and flinching as your bodies are trapped in the most addicting state of being. You orgasm which sets him off, which sets you off and so on. You should know the drill, but it doesn’t get easier to bear. You drool and sob and moan, holding each other so close that you almost melt together.
Jungkook cries out as an especially strong high hits him, writhing helplessly which ends in your position changed. He is on his back, you serve as his warmest blanket. He hugs you so strongly, knotted cock shaking inside your tight walls. You drool all over his strong chest, feeling far away because you are so close to his scent glands. He smells like sex and ecstasy but also like safety.
It feels more intense than last time. This kind of knotting orgasm isn’t just sexual, it is also emotional. You want to be close and you are and it is ecstasy. There is enlightenment that what is happening to you only happens because you are with your true mate and this enlightenment makes the orgasms only this much more intense.
The sun is starting to rise once you and he finally come down. You are fucked raw and sore by now, crying into the crook of his neck.
“Holy fuck baby, urgh. I can’t do it again. I’m cramping”, he says, “sorry.”
“It’s okay. I’m sore. Kook please I’m scared.”
“Don’t be, I’m here. Baby, my love. I can’t believe we did that”, he instantly falls into a love drunk, sappy state. He hugs you so tightly, feeling up your knotted pussy gently to soothe her.
“I don’t wanna be on top, please”, you beg, shivering.
“You’re safe, princess. I’m here”, Jungkook says and changes positions for you. Somehow in a mixture of his strength and your refusal to give up his knot, you and he end up in flipped positions. He is still inside you, keeping you bred and warm. All while he gives you warmth through his body, adoring you right with kisses all over your face and neck.
“I’m so proud. I’m so fucking proud. Holy fuck, I feel high. You did do well. Oh my pretty princess. My baby love”, he whispers between his loving kisses, hands caressing your sweaty, sore skin gently.
This is instinct as much as it is his heart’s desire. He wants to soothe you, adore you, bring you down gently after lifting you so fucking high. He isn’t aware of how important this is to you. You feel so vulnerable and emotionally sensitive. It would be the same thing if someone decided to start open heart surgery on your aware self. This is how vulnerable you feel and it is Jungkook who makes it okay. It is Jungkook who calms you down and reminds you that you are allowed to be sensitive because he is there to protect you.
“I can’t comprehend this. I feel high. Wow baby, wow. How do you feel?” he babbles.
“Vulnerable.”
“Oh baby, I know. I’m here. Your Kook is here”, he assures you, nuzzling his nose against your scent spot. He hopes that if he nuzzles it long enough, he can spread some of his relaxing scent on you.
It works. Of course it does because your bodies need no instructions to communicate. It is natural and right and makes you and him feel fuzzy.
You sigh. Jungkook smells the relief against your neck. He kisses a path to your face. Your glassy eyes await him, eagerly building connection once they can.
“Thank you”, you whisper.
“No, I have to thank you. This was the best bonding night ever.”
“No, thank you”, you insist, spilling tears
Jungkook wipes them, knowing that you want to tell him something.
“For what, princess?”
“For, for making me feel like this. I, I was never in heat like this. I didn’t know that I could and it makes me feel really vulnerable. But you’re so gentle with me and it’s so nice.”
His eyes soften. He whispers your name adoringly and kisses your forehead.
“I feel the same. This was my first rut ever. I didn’t think that it would be so intense.”
“Kook, I’m scared. I don’t know what this means.”
“Don’t be scared, I’m here.” He kisses your nose, stubbing you with his own afterwards. “We can ask someone about it, but all I know for now is that I don’t wanna fucking stop having you close.”
“Yeah, me too.”
He kisses your lips, making your heart race and feel at home. He breaks the kiss gently, giving you the fondest and warmest smile ever.
“I’m so proud of you. You did so well, my princess baby.”
“Oh wow”, you get out, having to giggle.
Jungkook giggles with you, smiling as he steals a cheeky kiss. Afterwards he sits up. He is still connected with you by your middles, making you gasp and shiver.
“Sorry, I shifted. Are you okay?”
“Yes, oh god. What is happening to me? I feel so comfortable.”
Jungkook smiles, caressing your sides. He can’t stop looking at you. Your breasts are normal again, natural victims to gravity and so soft. They are still messy and wet from what happened before but nothing new leaves you. Your belly is bloated from his seed and covered in a layer of sweat. No wonder you sweat so much, you were burning up. Jungkook dances his palms over your bloated stomach, furrowing his brows in emotion.
“So alive”, he whispers.
“So alive”, you sigh, placing your hand over his’.
“___”, he says and meets yours eyes.
“Yes?”
“You’re so fucking beautiful. I didn’t get to say it as we were doing it because I was dumb in pleasure, but you are so beautiful.”
“You think so?”
“I do. I can’t believe that you’re real and, and that you allow me to see you naked. I just”, he exhales shakily. “I’m just so happy”, he chokes out, throwing his hand over his eyes to hide his tears.
“Kook, don’t cry”, you gasp and pull him down to you. He falls to his elbows, allowing you to hold his hands above your head.
He is pouting and sniffling. You give him a smile.
“Don’t cry.”
“They’re happy tears. We’re bonded, I’m so happy”, he says and smiles through his pretty tears.
Your smile grows, you squeeze his hands. He was right when he said that you and he will get to know each and that it will be nice. You can feel it. You are right for each other. You are so right.
You put your legs around him and push him deeper again.
“Oh”, he gasps, squeezing your hands, “wo-oah this felt really intense”, his voice quivers as he speaks.
“It does”, you agree, rolling your hips up.
Jungkook gasps, “what are you doing?”
“I want more of you.”
“Really? Baby, you’re sore. I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Please. Be gentle. Please make love to me, Kook baby.”
Jungkook spills tears, whimpering your name. This is everything he ever wanted. He pulls out of your sensitive warmth to thrust into you.
Crack!
You and he scream in shock as the bed finally gives up completely and comes crashing down onto the ground. Jungkook keeps you safe with his arms around you and your head cradled against his chest.
You and he share a moment of shocked and disoriented silence before you break it.
“Oh my god”, you let out, breaking into loud, honest cackles. Jungkook looks at you, having to break into laughter as well.
“Did we just get cock blocked by the bed?”
“I think so. It might be my fault. I kinda broke it when I fucked you with my knot. Sorry.”
“Oh god, Kook.”
You laugh oh so loudly, throwing your head back for it.
Jungkook has to almost squeak as he laughs with you, heart bursting in his chest.
“This is so funny. Oh my god.”
“Yeah, it’s hilarious”, he agrees and goes in for a surprise kiss.
Your laugh cuts off, a gasp replaces it. Your eyes fall closed and your hands bury themselves in his soft hair. This kiss is emotional and it is deep. It has meaning. It is happy and filled with love. Jungkook lets you experience it to its fullest, ending it with a stub of his nose and a smile.
“I promise to fix it. I’ll add steel in the frame.”
“So you think we’ll break it again otherwise?”
“Yeah.” He laughs breathily, nodding his head. “If this is how it feels to be with you during stimulation induced heat, imagine how it will be once it’s your natural heat.”
You gulp, gazing at him dreamily. The rising sun shines on his face, making his skin glow golden.
“Koo, I think you need to heat proof this entire room”, you whisper, making him chuckle and nod his head.
“I will. I’ll make it safe and cozy. Shit baby, I can’t stop saying it. You’re so beautiful. The sun is shining on you and you’re so beautiful.”
You feel your cheeks heat up, looking at him shyly
“You’re beautiful too”, you whisper, making him blush.
“Wow, thanks”, he mumbles, scrunching his nose. He does a little shift to be closer to you. The bed croaks and punishes him for it by making the headboard drop. He catches it before it can fall on top of you
“Piece of shit bed.”
“Oh god”, you laugh “I think we need to take care of this mess first and then continue.”
“Yeah shit, I think you’re right. The bed’s out to get us.”
You laugh and snicker, kicking your feet happily. He chuckles and shoves the headboard to the side.
“Come on, let’s take a shower”, he says and picks you up.
You nuzzle into him, feeling beyond safe.
“Do you have snacks too? I haven’t eaten since yesterday morning.”
“Of course. You know what? First fact about me? I’m actually a really great cook.”
“You are?”
“Mhm, I’m also a total foodie. So if you wanna bribe me into snuggles, get me food and I’ll be the cuddliest boy ever.”
You snicker. It makes your heart flutter when he talks cute with you.
“Do you like food?” he asks.
“Yeah, I like food. It’s comfort.”
“Yeah, right. Do you like cooking together?”
“I never did it before.”
Jungkook holds you closer.
“Then I know what we’ll do. Shower and cook and I get to give you kisses. And later when you’re not sore anymore, I’ll make that gentle love to you. If you want me to.”
“Yeah, I want you to. This sounds so nice. Koo?”
“Yes, love?”
“It’s gonna be so easy for me to fall in love with you.”
“Wow, you. Urgh, you drive me crazy you”, he gets out through gritted teeth and presses you against the next best wall to attack your face and neck with tingling kisses.
You squeal his name, having to laugh in giddiness. It will not be the last time that you laugh because of him.
#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fanfiction#jungkook scenario#jungkook oneshot#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#dom!jungkook#alpha!jungkook#werewolf jungkook#bts smut#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts scenario#bts oneshot#bts x reader#bts x you#dom!bts#alpha!bts#bangtan smut#bangtan fanfic#bangtan fanfiction#bangtan oneshot#bangtan scenario#bangtan x reader#bangtan x you#dom!bangtan#alpha!bangtan#fanfic: alpha omega
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
SINNERS
PAIRING — kim mingyu x reader

WORD COUNT — 11k
SYNOPSIS — the sudden, unwanted merger of your father’s company and his biggest rival’s causes a rising tension between everyone involved. you weren’t planning to be the reason everything turned around.
TAGS — frenemy!mingyu, age gap (mc is in her early 20s, gyu in his early 40s), gyu is a hot perv, dubcon sort of but both sides are into it, explicit sexual content, anal play, panty stealing™, smoking cigarettes solely for the aesthetic of it :D
NOTE — very loosely based on the main ship of the show rivals (2024-) which is super juicy with sexy and talented people in it. so go give that a watch. enjoy! <3
YOUR FATHER HAS ALWAYS BEEN A STUBBORN MAN. it’s him you get it from, probably.
despite being a wealthy, influential ceo, your father had no ground to stand on when practically the entire board voted for a merger with the company that’s always been their biggest rival.
a company that is led by kim mingyu — a rich prick with a surprisingly good eye for business. as per your father’s words, anyway. you know little of the man. business has never been up your alley, so you’ve never really cared much for your father’s affairs, or his associates for that matter.
but this one seems to concern the whole family.
your father is not just against the merger, he’s against mingyu. as dramatic as that might sound. apparently, he believes mingyu has the plan to take over as ceo of the new, merged company and cut your father out of it entirely.
which isn’t good, if true. you know for a fact that your father is great at his job and has built the company from the bottom up into the million-dollar business it is now, whereas mingyu only came into his position as ceo because his sister was running the place before him and she wanted him to take over.
the conflict has been stirring for a while now. even the employees sitting lowest in the company’s hierarchy are talking about it, leading to the board making a proposal — albeit an odd one.
with the summer holidays approaching, mingyu has offered for the main investors and some of the people occupying the top positions to take a few weeks off and stay at his estate in spain for a little while. your father certainly didn’t feel like attending, but not going meant mingyu could get everyone he needed to persuade right into the palm of his hand, so the choice was made easily.
the invitation goes for the whole family, so your parents expected you to come with as well. something along the lines of ‘putting up a strong front’ as your mother told you.
it wouldn’t be the first time they used your prominent grades in law school for their own gain, but since they’re paying for your tuition, you don’t see a reason for them not to.
and you work hard to achieve those good results, so why not brag about them a little?
truth be told, even though your dad would much rather be at home right now, you do have an appreciation for the massive estate. it’s gorgeous on both the inside and outside, equipped with every luxury imaginable while still having a classy style. after all, the kim family is notoriously well-known for their wealth. ambitious, driven, impeccable at what they do — each generation bringing in more money than the last.
you’re certainly much more privileged than other people your age, and you’re lucky to have a father that has worked so hard to achieve what he has. perhaps that’s why it angers you so much that he now has to fight for his position as ceo; you can’t fathom why the guy who got everything handed to him, someone who could easily land any other job, is supposedly more deserving of being ceo than your father.
so you’ll try to do your best to come across as the perfect daughter for these next few weeks — impressions are everything, with these people anyways.
the first party, organized to celebrate the merger and the start of the holidays, is a sight to behold. floral dresses, freshly mown grass, blooming flowers, the shining sun and clinking glasses all but floods your senses.
then people open their mouths, and things are not as fun anymore.
a gorgeous day in a gorgeous place — wasted by talk of business, talk of things that are so painfully uninteresting that you’re genuinely considering going back into the kitchen and drown yourself in whatever bottles of booze they’ve got down there.
from your secluded place by the porch, you find yourself in the best spot to stay away from all the chatter but keep a good eye from a distance.
“god, this is fucking bullshit.” you mutter to yourself before taking a sip of your champagne.
“took the words right out of my mouth.”
a man who was just passing by has taken an apparent interest in you. you hardly bother to look him in the eye, only glancing at him for a split second.
“did i?”
“yeah, it’s all just a bit… over the top, isn’t it?”
“oh, no, i mean, everything’s beautiful. couldn’t have picked a better day for a party like this, probably. i guess i’d just hoped to see more people here who aren’t…”
“… old?”
“well, maybe they should’ve extended the invitation to some folks who don’t already have one foot in the grave. to put it plainly.”
“fair. though they are the biggest investors out there.”
“right. i keep forgetting i’m here for business. albeit not my own.”
“whose business are you here for?”
“the fight for the new ceo. to put it plainly.”
that seems to change up his body language a bit — he tenses up, yet nothing of the sort can be found on his face. if anything, his smile seems more playful. “so who’re you betting on then? who do you think is gonna make the finish line first?”
you pause a moment before answering. “my dad.”
“wait, your father is—”
“yeah.”
“in that case, you should probably be mindful of your words. you never know who you’ve got in front of you here. you don’t know these people, after all.”
“unless you’re the competing ceo, i should be fine.” when he remains awfully quiet beside you, a devilish smirk rising to his face, you pinch the bridge of your nose. “oh, hell—”
“no, no, go on.”
“you’re the guy who’s trying to steal my dad’s job.”
“steal is a strong word.”
“i know. that’s why i used it.”
now that you’re finally facing him completely, your eyes locking with his, you seem to realize something.
your father’s main enemy is ridiculously attractive.
tall, dark, handsome. straight out of one of those romance novels your best friend can’t stop gushing about. he’s wearing a white dress shirt that clings onto his skin, accentuating every single curve and muscle he’s got. pitch-black hair that reaches the bottom of his ears, the front pieces framing his sharp features perfectly. his long sleeves are rolled up to his elbows, baring veiny arms and a pair of big, strong hands. he’s a big man in general. broad shoulders.
the man is clearly older than you, and you vaguely remember your dad saying he was only a couple years younger than him — but when he said that, you didn’t see this coming.
luckily, you don’t need to snap yourself out of it, because mingyu does it for you, by being the petty bastard that he is. “hey, i understand. you’re fighting for him to be head of the firm ‘cause he’s your family. all good and well. but that’s not how this works.”
lord, he’s certainly living up to the expectations your father set for him.
his borderline derogatory tone is starting to piss you off. “do you really believe that’s the only reason i’ve got to think he might be the better fit?”
“yeah. it’s glaringly obvious. you think he’s the most deserving of the position because he’s your father. biased judgement.”
“absolutely not. look, my dad started at the bottom. you got everything handed to you on a silver platter.”
“maybe. still doesn’t equal him being a better businessman.”
“oh, please. he built that company, all you had to do was keep yours steady. you can claim you’re a better businessman all you want — my dad’s been holding that position for years. you started, when? a couple months ago?”
“two years.”
“same thing. and funnily enough, so far you’ve failed to give any reasonable arguments as to why you should win this.”
“because i’m better.”
“wow. compelling — no substance, but hey, that can probably be said about more than just your reasoning.”
mingyu is somewhat taken aback by your sharp insults, but they intrigue him more than anything. how long has it been since someone’s talked him down like this? he’s not sure, but what he does know for certain is that part of him enjoys it.
not allowing him to say anything else, you harshly set down your glass onto the thick railing, continuing your complaints.
“and i hate champagne. why don’t you people ever serve anything else?” you huff before walking away from him, and he watches you leave with his hands still in his pockets, absolute amusement on his face.
blinking a few times to himself, he processes what just happened. all he can think about when he downs his second and third and fourth glass and when he speaks to the investors is you.
some girl he had a brief conversation with.
every time the person he’s talking to is distracted with something else, he subtly looks around the garden, hoping to catch a glimpse of you.
for hours, he can’t seem to find you anywhere. that is, until your father out of all people comes over to him to introduce his wife — and his daughter.
for a split second, he catches some kind of worry in your eyes when your dad introduces you. worry that you fucked up earlier by speaking your mind, that he may use the insults you’ve thrown his way against you.
but he doesn’t.
instead, he pretends to never have seen you before. “lovely to meet you.”
he stretches his hand out to you, and the first time his skin touches yours, it’s electric. it steals your breath away, and he feels it too, wishing he could hold your hand longer, take his time with it.
when you accept his greeting, giving him your name, he has to fight the urge to repeat it just to feel it roll off his tongue.
like a schoolboy with a crush, he thinks of you when he goes to bed that night, hoping to see you again as soon as possible. it’s a foreign feeling to him.
who knows. he might just try and see where it leads him.
the next gathering takes place two days later. you’re wearing a bright red dress this time, your skin glowing under the heat of the sun. it doesn’t take long before you move to stand into the shadow for a moment, allowing yourself a slight break from the intense heat.
“miss? what drink would you like to have?” one of the hired waiters asks, making you frown, since everyone else is drinking either champagne or water, and there’s still plenty of filled glasses available.
“um… a martini, please.” you stumble out, and mere minutes later, he comes back out of the kitchen with a single martini on his platter, which you take with a still very confused expression on your face. “thank you.”
“you’re welcome. courtesy of mr. kim.” he says with a gentle smile before walking away, and you mindlessly stare at your drink, almost as if you’re unsure what to do with this gesture.
“is it not to your liking?”
looking up from the glass, you find him standing in front of you in a white suit that emphasizes his tan skin. he’s a hulk of a man, anything but subtle. the type to always be the center of attention, even when he’s not asking for it.
his dark eyes are utterly shameless when drinking the sight of you in, something that causes heat to rise to your cheeks — you’d absolutely fuck him under different circumstances.
not that he needs to know that.
“i’m just... wondering if it’s been poisoned.”
mingyu chuckles. “nah, that’d be way too obvious a method. poison’s gotta be done subtly.”
“maybe i’ll try that out sometime soon.” you give him a fake smile, happy that you don’t seem to be planning on toning down your insults one bit.
“didn’t peg you to be a martini kinda girl.”
taking a sip of the drink, you enjoy the feeling of the bitterness running down your throat. “usually i’m not. just needed something stronger to get through the evening. why did you have a drink made for me?”
“because you don’t like champagne.”
“yeah, but why do you care?”
“oh, that’s just my personality. i’m very caring. generous, too. great qualities for a ceo.” he jests, and for a guy you so strongly dislike, you have to give it to him — he is charming.
“you’re hilarious.”
“i’m just messing with you, princess.”
“flattery will get you nowhere. not with me.”
“no? and what will?”
“wouldn’t be any fun if i outright told you.”
“why? afraid that i might sway you?”
“as long as my brain is functioning properly, that’s not happening.”
“well, you should at the very least give me the chance to find out. so... talk to me like you would to all these other people. i heard you’re in law school.”
narrowing your eyes at him, the distrust is clear in your features, but you shrug to yourself. if you’re going to have to bear his presence for the summer, you might as well give it a shot to be somewhat civil with him. for your father’s sake.
and for what it’s worth, he seems genuinely interested in your life, even if you still don’t trust him. you tell him how much you hated high school, how your grades used to be incredibly low, until you graduated and got into university and things changed for the better. you’re in a good spot in your life.
mingyu finds you have a refreshingly healthy ambition — you have a solid determination to get far in your career, but you don’t need to be the best of the best if that’s what will give you a better balance between your work and private life. he comes from a family with high expectations; living the way you described has always been a dream for him, and never a reality.
he asks what your fellow students are like, mentioning he always thought the students from the law faculty were stuck-up assholes back when he went to college, causing you to roll your eyes as you so often seem to do in his presence.
you tell him about your friends studying other things, and how some of them are in completely different phases of their lives, but you’re completely fine with that, and you eventually end up talking about your love life.
mingyu has to force himself to keep a straight face when you tell him you’re single, and you have been for a few months now. what the fuck kind of hold do you have on him? he’s never felt this impulsive, this... out of control.
it doesn’t help that you’re wearing this gorgeous dress that makes you look even prettier than you already are.
you fail to register his eyes looking you up and down, and he takes his time analyzing every curve of your body, every inch of skin you’ve chosen to bare, the way the fabric of your dress hugs your hips. if only you could hear how sinful his thoughts are when he gazes upon your figure.
eventually, when you decide to leave him behind and go to bed, you say your goodbyes, and he realizes he doesn’t feel like talking to anyone else anymore, so he heads up the stairs to go into his own room as well.
while he knows that he needs to pass your room to get to his own, he doesn’t think much of it at first, but then he bites his lip, standing still for a moment.
the estate is older than it looks — it’s got creaking floorboards, dark hallways and high ceilings, and in some rooms, there’s a slight crack between the door and its post, just big enough to peek inside if you’re standing close to it.
mingyu should know better than to get closer to that door. he should know better than to wish he might catch a glimpse of you. he should know better than to keep looking at your almost entirely naked body while you undress.
deep down, he does know better.
but his lust is stronger. the sight of your curves, your fingers pulling at the straps of your bra, the way your skin glows in the dim light. it gives him air and immediately takes it away.
it’s so wrong. yes, he’s been sleeping around plenty since his divorce, but a girl as young as you are… you could’ve been his daughter. he’s only a few years younger than your dad, for christ’s sake.
and yet he can’t help himself.
there’s something about you that makes his head spin. a beautiful, intelligent girl who, in spite of your age difference, isn’t afraid to knock him down a peg. he relishes in your presence.
he’d just treat you so fucking good. much better than any of those college guys.
the sound of a door opening somewhere at the other end of the hall pulls him out of his perverted thoughts, and with a prominent bulge in his pants, he backs away from your room and heads to his own.
over the course of the next few days, he doesn’t see you as often, much to his annoyance. he’s so bored, and his mind constantly working its way back to you almost has him forgetting why all these people are even here in the first place.
as if it were a chore he’s been putting off for months, he engages in the mandatory small talk with that charming attitude he always sports. the brief moments you share with him become the highlight of his day, his internal conflict about really being way too old for you getting pushed under the rug like some dirty secret no one can know about.
it’s a friday afternoon when he’s suddenly called into a shareholder’s meeting, after a mishap back in the main office due to some bad communication. nothing worthy of his time, in his opinion, but as always he does what is asked of him.
the humid weather has him sweating through his tailored clothes. once the meeting is over, he heads outside, genuinely considering jumping into the pool with everything he’s got on, but he spots a familiar figure sunbathing in one of the lounge chairs, which puts his thoughts to a halt.
he recognizes your curves as if he’s known you for years. you’re lying on your back, the striped bikini you’ve got on making his breathing quicken. his body has a mind of its own these days — he’s already heading over to you before he knows it.
“a suit in this weather?” you ask when he walks up the stone walkway, lifting your sunglasses to sit on top of your head. “are you actively trying to get a heatstroke?”
“they don’t allow anything different at a meeting, i’m afraid.” he says while using his index and middle finger to remove his tie.
“aren’t you at the head of the company? you could always set a different dress code. not like anyone’s gonna stop you.” you suggest, at which he nods.
“i like the way you think.” he chuckles, shrugging off his jacket, loosening the top buttons of the white dress shirt. his eyes rake over the drops of sweat shining in the crook of your neck and cleavage.
moving your feet to the side, you give him room to sit across from you on the lounge chair, and he gladly takes you up on it.
“looks like we’re both not suited to this heat, huh? pun intended.” you chuckle at your own little joke, which has mingyu smiling at you.
“right now, i’m not. you seem to be doing just fine, though.” he answers, willing to try out the oldest trick in the book. “need me to put some sunscreen on your back? if you’d rather have someone else do it, that’s fine, too.”
“no, i’d… appreciate it.” you hand him the yellow bottle, switching from lying on your back to your stomach, proceeding to undo the back of your bikini so he can properly apply the sunscreen.
lord, why did he propose to do this again?
with smooth motions, he massages the thick substance onto your skin, trying not to focus on the heat of your body, his hands trailing down to your hips or the fact that your ass is on perfect display for him to stare at. jesus, he needs to get a fucking grip.
so he distracts himself. or tries to. “your dad seemed chipper in there. must be having a good day, huh?”
you clench your jaw, since you know exactly why your father is so happy today. when you walked out of your room this morning, you overheard him talking to your mom about the dirt he was digging up on mingyu, all in the hope of finding something bad enough to use against him in the fight for the ceo position.
smart, but childish.
“yeah, he’s...” for a moment, remain quiet, but then you turn your face to lock eyes with him. “mingyu, i need to tell you something.”
the seriousness in your tone has him worried. “is everything okay?”
“if i say this, you can’t tell anyone.”
“you’re scaring me. what’s wrong?”
you turn around to check whether anyone might be able to listen in on the two of you, but the coast seems clear, so you tell him the truth. “i overheard this morning that my dad doesn’t think he’ll get the ceo position if he plays fair, so he’s gonna play dirty instead. he’s poking around in your past, trying to find something to use against you.”
mingyu scoffs. “what a class act he is. but i gotta give it to him, it’s a good strategy.”
“he mentioned something about... your divorce. that’s what he’s looking into. maybe i shouldn’t be saying this, but… i think you should be careful. i’m worried he’s gonna do something awful. he certainly doesn’t have your best interests at heart.”
his face is close to yours, an unspoken tension filling the air between you.
“is that so?” he asks while you slightly sit up with a serious face, “do you? have my best interests at heart?”
it’s a bold thing to ask when he had his hands on you just seconds ago, and you’re holding your bikini top in front of your chest, which does little to actually hide your perky nipples from him.
“maybe.”
one corner of his mouth curls up. it’s clear to you both that you enjoy his presence and he enjoys yours, and that whatever dynamic it is that you have can never see the light of day as long as your father still roams this earth.
“why are you telling me this? could be your dad’s golden ticket to getting that position.”
yeah, you should’ve seen that question coming. honestly, you’re not sure why you’ve grown to like him as much as you have, but to you, he’s not the bad guy your father has always described him to be. and that scares you, because mingyu has a point — why would you tell him something that might put your dad’s job at risk?
“i just... want my father to beat you fair and square, i guess. consider it good sportsmanship.”
he’s smirking now, coming to exactly two conclusions: one, you’re a terrible liar, and two, you like him.
“careful, sweetheart. i might start to think you’re switching teams.”
“mingyu.”
“i’ll be fine. promise.” he tells you in a manner that’s a little too smug for his own good, and it has you tilting your head in disbelief, which he quickly responds to. “i’ll pinky swear if that’s what you’d prefer.”
he’s got you rolling your eyes at him, making him smile, and your moment together is interrupted by the sound of your father’s voice somewhere near the driveway, which is enough for mingyu to know he should get the fuck away from you and your tiny bikini.
“i’ll see you later, alright?” he says, his ego suddenly boosted through the damn roof.
you like him.
he doesn’t even give a shit that your father is looking into his past. hell, maybe he’s curious to see what’ll come out.
and while heading back into the estate, planning to go into his room to change into some clothes more fitting for the heat, he walks past your room again, noticing the door is slightly ajar. he assumes you must’ve left it open on accident, so he should probably close it up for you.
with his hand on the doorknob, he makes one big mistake: glancing inside.
because right in front of him sits your opened suitcase, a pretty set of lacy, red lingerie on top of some neatly folded skirts.
no, this is a line he can’t cross. sure, the knowledge that you’re still lounging by the pool would be perfect if were the type of guy who wanted to take it, but this — no, he can’t go as far as to do something like that without your permission.
clenching his jaw, he sighs to himself.
perhaps he should feel like a pervert when he walks out of your room with your red panties stuffed in his pocket. in a way, he kind of does, but it doesn’t particularly weigh heavy on his conscience. truthfully, he feels good, knowing the piece of fabric that you’ve worn is now in his possession.
he feels even better when he uses it to jerk off later that night, hot spurts of cum hitting his abdomen while he thinks of fucking you. just the sight of your panties coated in his release is enough to get him hard again, so he continues to fist his cock, imagining the curves of your body.
it’s probably such a bad thing to even consider going down the hall and sneaking into your bed, getting the taste of you he so desperately wants.
but for now, he’s able to tell himself not to.
and he decides it doesn’t matter what it’ll cost him — one way or another, he will have you.
with a heavy sigh rolling past your lips, you switch from your back to lay on your side.
you’re not sure why you’ve been tossing and turning for the past two hours or so, but it has you frustrated and sweaty. it’s too hot in the room to sleep under the covers but it feels wrong not to have some sort of blanket over you, and closing your eyes forcibly isn’t working as you’re still wide awake.
checking your phone, the light hurts your eyes in the darkness of the room. it’s in the middle of the night, and according to your weather app, it’s supposedly cooled down significantly outside, so maybe a short walk through the garden might do you good.
pulling on a thin top and a soft pair of shorts, you step into your slippers and quietly leave your room, carefully walking through the hallway to make sure you don’t wake anyone up.
you head down the stairs, softly closing the door to the outside behind you, and you’re about to walk down the steps to the garden until you look to the side, and you’re pretty sure there’s someone sitting at the terrace. it’s at a distance, so it’s hard to tell, especially in the darkness.
then you recognize the dark hair and the broad shoulders, even from behind — mingyu.
it’s enough for you to walk over to him, and he looks up at you once you’re standing beside him, a cigarette between his lips and a glass of whiskey to go with it.
“hey,” he greets you softer than ever before, “what’re you doing up, sweetheart? it’s late.”
“couldn’t sleep. what are you doing up?”
“can i give the same answer?”
“sure.” you shrug, and he gestures for you to sit in the chair across from him, which you do.
he leans back in his seat. “you know, i just realized i didn’t thank you for warning me about your father yesterday.”
“you don’t need to.”
“i do. i appreciate it, so... thank you.”
you roll your eyes as if to casually play it off, but you both know better. while the silence that follows between you is comfortable, you just can’t help yourself. “i didn’t even know you’d been married until i heard my dad say it.”
“you sound surprised. is the idea of someone marrying me so strange to you?” he asks, pouring you a glass of whiskey, which you gladly take.
“no, the idea of someone divorcing you is.” you answer, and when he looks at you suggestively, you shake your head. “don’t take this as a compliment, but… from the outside, you seem like the type of guy who’s got it all.”
“and what would that all be?”
of course he knows the answer to that question. he just wants to hear you say it.
which leads you to shrug. “you’re a handsome, smart millionaire from a prominent family. for most people, that’s everything, right?”
mingyu sighs. staring into the massive fields of grass in the distance, he runs a hand through his dark locks. “yeah. just not for everyone.”
you sit up straight, tilting your head, the teasing in your tone gone entirely. “your wife... left you for someone else?”
“she found love elsewhere. i couldn’t blame her. we were in a loveless marriage.” he doesn’t know what it is about you that’s making him open up, but he does. there’s no stopping the words from tumbling out of his mouth. “it was a business proposition to me, but in hindsight, it wasn’t for her. she genuinely liked me. and when i agreed to marry her, i thought to myself — surely i’ll grow into that love. and it just never happened.”
his clear disappointment in himself makes you hesitate before speaking up. “was the divorce messy?”
“oh, it was terrible. the woman hates me. with good reason, i guess.” he rubs at the inside of his eye with his finger. “and you know what the thing is? i didn’t even give a fuck. i don’t think i’ve ever even been in love. or i hadn’t been, back then.”
the sudden confession falling from his lips surprises both of you. mingyu tells himself it’s the alcohol that’s making him open up to you, but in reality, he doubts it.
“is that what’s keeping you up at night? not having fallen in love?”
“for a really long time, it has.” he breathes out, not having the guts to say to you he’s pretty sure he is in love now — it’s such a foreign feeling to him that he doesn’t know how to deal with it. “but it’s more than that. it’s my job that i hate, my life that i hate, the face in the mirror that i can’t stand. i’m just... tired. always surrounded by people yet always alone.”
god, he needs to shut the fuck up. saying things like these is terrifying, and he’s afraid of how you might respond to it, but you don’t seem to be judging him at all.
“i thought you enjoyed working in this business.”
“no, i hate it. i like the praise and the money, but... doing something you’re good at doesn’t automatically equal liking it, as i’ve discovered.”
“but then — why are you fighting so hard to regain that position?”
“because it was my sister’s company. she got sick two years ago, begged me to look after it. she did a remarkable job at expanding it, and her career is everything to her. she didn’t trust anyone else to take over, and i couldn’t let her down. and my family has always worked in this industry, meaning they won’t respond well to my leaving it. but just the knowledge that i’ve been doing this for the past twenty years, and probably having to continue until i retire... i despise it.”
“so if you don’t want to do this type of job — what is it you’d want to do?”
the question makes his face light up. “i’ve always had the dream of setting up a label that represents artists in different industries. musicians, actors, dancers, filmmakers, producers — along those lines.”
“really? i didn’t think you’d be into that kind of thing.”
“i am. one of my neighbors with a house down the road, she’s an exceptional painter. has some of her art up for sale but really doesn’t see how good her paintings are — i’ve bought several of her pieces. everyone who walks into the house for the first time asks about it. i just wanna give people like that a chance to showcase their art to more people.”
he speaks of it so passionately, and as he continues to talk about it with you, you realize how well you get along with him, how you have a lot of interests in common with eachother, and that neither of you wants to leave the other’s presence.
but as the hours pass, you’re both starting to get sleepy, and with the whiskey bottle practically emptied and his last cigarette sitting put out in the ashtray, he decides it’s time for both of you to go to bed.
mingyu shushes you in the hallway when you laugh at one of his remarks, unable to help the smile on his face at seeing you in your tipsy state.
when you arrive at your room, you turn to face him. “look, i just wanted to say that... i think you should chase your dreams, as cliche as that might sound. it’s your life, you should do what makes you happy. your family can’t expect you to live by their standards forever.”
“then you haven’t met my family.”
“how bad could they possibly be? hey, if your parents end up banishing you from coming over during christmas or something, you can come over to our place instead. promise.”
there’s amusement on his face now. “i doubt your father would welcome me.”
“i’ll invite you over as my guest. so no need to worry.”
“okay. i’ll keep it in mind, yeah?”
“yeah, you do that, mister.” your fierce need to make him feel better about himself is endearing, he finds.
“alright, c’mon. time to go to bed.” he tells you, opening your door for you. the booze in your system is making you daring, so you look at him like his words have a different meaning, which he catches quickly. “to sleep, sweetheart.”
it makes you roll your eyes, but you do as he says. “fine. goodnight, mingyu.”
“goodnight.” he watches you go into your room with a sweet smile, which he reciprocates, and while he walks back to his room, he finally understands — this is what it must feel like to be in love with someone.
the next morning, you wake up with a pounding headache. you really drank one glass too many last night, and after pulling yourself out of bed and going downstairs to get breakfast, you join your parents already sitting at their usual table.
the weather is much more bearable today, as the temperate has finally gone down significantly compared to the past weeks. the cool breeze blows through your hair as you put some of the scrambled eggs onto your fork.
“did you sleep well, honey?” your father asks, looking mildly concerned at the bags underneath your eyes.
“yeah, fine. just got a bit of a headache.” you shrug, certainly not planning on telling your parents that you were up nearly all night, secretly hoping to jump your father’s worst enemy like a tree.
after a few minutes, your dad walks away to go to the restroom, and your mother’s tone changes into something sharper. “what were you really doing last night?”
“nothing?”
“don’t you lie to me. i went to the bathroom in the middle of the night, and just when i’m about to get back into bed, i see you, through the window, sitting outside next to kim mingyu on that terrace.”
shit. that’s certainly not good.
“mom, i—i couldn’t sleep, so i was gonna go on a walk, and i only greeted him, after which he offered me a drink. that was it. why are you acting like i did something wrong?”
“has he tried anything with you?”
“you don’t understand—”
“no, you’re the one who doesn’t understand. yes, he’s charming and good-looking and rich — but he’s also a man who will do whatever’s necessary to take what he wants. and currently, that’s your father’s position.” she tells you, everything she says completely unfiltered. “convenient that he’s getting closer to you of all people, right? has he made you feel special? wanted?”
the words are like a punch to the gut. you want to tell your mother that she’s wrong, that he’s not like that. that he wouldn’t do such a thing.
but the little voice in your head begins to creep in. what if he is like that? what if he’s indeed just using you as a means to an end? you’ve always thought you were smart. you can’t let yourself end up betrayed like that. really, how long have you known him now? a couple weeks?
your mother’s tone is softer this time. “i don’t want you to get hurt, honey. i wouldn’t say something like this if i didn’t think it was true.”
and you lower your head, not saying another word — but your facial expression says enough. you feel ashamed, in a way. how did you let some guy play you like this?
she turns to look behind her to see if your father has returned yet, and when it’s clear he hasn’t, she sighs. “they’re planning to host a gala here, in three days time, during the last night of the stay. and based on what we’ve heard, that’s when the higher-ups will be announcing who got the position.”
a feeling of nervousness floods through you. surely the information you’ve given mingyu won’t be the dealbreaker for his career, right?
oh, fuck.
you don’t have it in you to come clean to your mother about the things you’ve said to him. “do you think dad stands a chance?”
she shakes her head. “i wish i knew, but both your father and mingyu have people on the board backing them up. it’s hard to say. the investors are tight-lipped.”
taking a deep breath, you can barely swallow the last bite of your breakfast. “mom, i didn’t ruin dad’s chances, right?”
despite her harsh tone earlier, she puts her hand on your back, comforting you. “no, i think it’d take more than this to do so. but you need to promise me one thing — you’ll stay away from mingyu these next couple days, or at least until the announcement has been made. okay?”
with an anxious sigh, you nod in agreement. “yeah. i promise.”
over the next two days, you somehow manage to avoid mingyu like the plague. you watch him from a safe distance, and you try not to think he must be looking for you every time his eyes scan the room. the few times he spots you, you sneakily slip away, and you’re gone from his field of view before he can comprehend it.
he doesn’t understand why you’re keeping your distance from him all of a sudden. he doesn’t think he said anything bad — matter of fact, he was under the impression that your last conversation went well. really well. why don’t you allow him to get close anymore?
it’s the morning of the final day, and he’s heading into town to get a new tie for the event tonight when he suddenly spots you in the store across from him, looking as gorgeous as ever.
you’re searching for a pair of heels to wear tonight when you feel the presence of someone behind you.
so you turn around, met with the sight of him, and he knows something is wrong when you don’t greet him as you used to. no kind smile, no teasing — just the face of someone who really doesn’t want to be around him.
“can i help you?” you ask with a voice cold as ice.
he refrains from making any snarky comments, since you certainly don’t seem in the mood for it. “why are you avoiding me?”
taking a deep breath, you shrug. “it’s the last week. the vacation is practically over, we’re going back home tomorrow.”
“so everything that we talked about the other night — you were just planning to never talk to me again after that?” he asks, not believing you at all. he knows you’re hiding something from him. “what’s this really about?”
your cold attitude shifts into anger. “look, i’m not falling for your act anymore, so you can just drop it.”
“what the hell are you talking about?”
“you were just using me to get closer to what you really want. my dad’s position.” you hiss at him, body heating up from how close he’s standing to you. “i’m not gonna be a pawn in your game for one more second.”
with a deep frown etched into his forehead, he scoffs in disbelief. “you’re kidding, right? do you really believe i’d stoop that low?”
“i don’t know what to believe. what i do know is that today is the final day, and i wanna be able to enjoy it. so just... stay away from me.”
before he can protest, you’ve already walked past him, leaving the store all by yourself. he’s frozen in his spot, upset that you’d think he’d go that far. there’s no way you completely switched up on him like this out of nowhere — someone must’ve said something to you.
whatever caused you to think this is irrelevant. he only has tonight to prove you wrong, and that’s exactly what he’s gonna do.
hours later, he’s standing in the estate’s huge main hall, which has been beautifully decorated with flowers and candlelights. the men are all in their tuxedos, the women in their long gowns.
anxiety is a rare thing for mingyu, yet it’s all that’s rushing through him right now. he has yet to spot you, even though most people are here already, and he’s wondering why the fuck you’re not here yet.
but then he finds you walking into the room through the other entrance. just the sight of you in that stunning dress is enough to steal his breath.
you lock eyes with him from your spot next to your father, having to force yourself to tear your gaze away from him. he looks utterly handsome in his expensive suit and styled hair, and as upset as you feel by the sudden change in your dynamic, you’re still so fucking attracted to him.
maybe, deep down, part of you still wants him.
but you can’t allow yourself to think about that.
two hours have passed when the music suddenly stops playing. one of the men you recognize as an associate of your father’s gets up on the first few steps of the staircase, tapping on the microphone to test if it’s on.
he begins to talk about how both companies have each had quite a history, that the merger marks the beginning of an exciting new chapter — you don’t care much for it.
the associate goes on about two men who each led their company as best they could, and you could cut the tension in the hall with a knife. anxiously, you fiddle with your rings, wishing the announcement could just hurry up already.
and then, they call your father’s name, saying he will take over leadership as the new ceo.
every attendee claps at the announcement, and your parents appear remarkably controlled with their big smiles. while your father goes up to his associate, taking the microphone to give a brief speech and show his gratitude, you turn to look at mingyu.
he’s clapping for your father just like everyone else. he doesn’t look surprised at all — but it’s not exactly happiness that paints his features, either. you can’t put a finger on it.
when everyone else is raising their champagne glasses in a toast, mingyu exits the room, taking the other staircase to subtly get away from everyone without drawing attention to himself.
you clench your fists, unable to shake the itch that wants to follow him.
you and him can’t part like this — you need some kind of closure with him.
you need to know the truth.
getting up the stairs, you find him standing in his beautifully dark study, pouring himself a glass of scotch and downing it in one go. the alcohol burns in his chest. even with his back is still facing you, he’s already figured out it’s you standing behind him.
“you know, it doesn’t really matter who told you i was trying to seduce you for my own gain.” he says without looking back at you, pouring himself a second glass. “because the thing is — if i wanted to have that position, i wouldn’t need you to get it.”
the words make you frown. “and how do you know that?”
there’s a smug look on his face once he finally turns around, and he sets the glass onto his desk with an audible clink. “they were gonna do it; make me the ceo. you know that influence is always gonna win, sweetheart.”
“what the hell are you doing? bragging about the victory you didn’t get?” you sneer at him.
but mingyu is not composed as he usually is. matter of fact, he seems desperate in some way, like he’s utterly falling apart, his breathing heavy and uneven. “your father only became ceo because i quit. i told them i wouldn’t do it anymore.”
“why? after all these weeks of this ridiculous competition—”
“you wanna know why? i did it because of you.” he breathes out, and you take a step back every time he steps forward. “i hated that fucking job. but more importantly, i couldn’t have you think that i played you to get it back. because i didn’t.”
he’s slowly backing you up against the wall, and you’re letting him, the distance between your bodies closing bit by bit. “i thought you only got close to me ‘cause you wanted to win.”
oh baby, he thinks, you have no idea.
bumping into the shelves of books behind you, he’s got you caged, his left arm resting beside your head. your gaze briefly flicks down to his lips, and as if you shouldn’t, you make eye contact with him again.
“c’mon, doll. you know in your bones that i’ve wanted to fuck you for weeks now. you actually believe i only got close to you for some job?”
“didn’t you?” you choke out rhetorically, curious to see how much he’ll say about his desire for you — curious to see how perverse his thoughts have really been.
mingyu presses his lips together, having to restrain himself. “at that first party, you looked like you just stepped out of my dreams. you were so mean to me... god, i already liked you from the start.”
“i don’t—i don’t believe you.” a blatant lie. you do believe him; you just want him to keep going, to keep admitting how your mere presence here has been driving him up the wall.
he knows exactly what game you’re playing, and he’s more than happy to indulge you. his hand trails up the side of your hip.
there’s a quick, sinful laugh that rolls past his lips at your reaction.
“that bikini you had on…. i tried not to stare. you let me rub sunscreen on your back, and then you told me you were worried about me with only your hands covering your tits. i almost began to think you were doing it on purpose.” he lowers his head, taking in the floral scent you’re wearing before pressing a kiss to your neck.
a hot wetness rises between your legs. all you want is for him to bend you over his desk, to touch you all over your body, to finally give you what you’ve been wanting him to give since you met.
his right hand runs through your hair, going down to your cheek, his thumb brushing your lower lip, and he’s about to lean in and finally kiss you when someone walks in.
one of the waiters, apparently. “mr. kim, there’s people asking for you downstairs.”
“i’m busy.”
“they’ve asked for you several times already.”
mingyu huffs, but agrees to come with, even though he really doesn’t want to leave you. “fine, fine. just give me a second.” his gaze turns much softer when it’s directed at you again, his face still mere inches away from yours. “we’re not done.”
all you can do is nod, and much to his frustration, he has to walk out of this damn room without getting to kiss you.
both of you end up in the main hall again. people ask him why he decided not to continue in this business and congratulate you for your father’s win. you all respond to them mindlessly with the same lines over and over again.
all you can think about is him — all he can think about is you.
eventually, while your parents and many others are still dancing and drinking downstairs, you decide to retire for the night and head up the stairs. you just figure mingyu’s gonna be too busy tonight to spend any more time with you anyways, in spite of your heated moment in his study earlier.
in your bedroom, you pull your dress off and change into something much more comfortable, planning to lie in bed and scroll on your phone for a little while.
about thirty minutes later, you’ve put your phone away, half-asleep when you catch the noise of the doorknob being twisted around in the distance, and you think you register someone coming in. assuming it’s just your thoughts, you sink deeper into sleep.
just being in your room is enough to make mingyu want to claw away at the walls. how many times has he walked past this room, stopping to catch a glance of you as you undressed? how many times has he gotten hard from just thinking about you, or seeing you all dolled up? how many pairs of your panties has he snatched away, safely tucked away in the secrecy of his nightstand?
the desire he feels for you might be considered unhealthy. he’s not sure.
then again, he also doesn’t care.
not when you’re in this bed, wearing nothing more than a white tanktop and dark blue panties.
his twitching cock presses against the fabric of his pants. biting at the inside of his cheek, he gets into your bed, positioning himself behind you, and the creaking of the bed causes you to wake up. when you turn to look beside you, you gasp, saying his name louder than you intended to, after which he shushes you with a finger to your lips.
“the walls are thin here, doll.” he warns, his eyes travelling down to your cleavage.
you talk to him in a quieter manner now. “what are you doing here?”
honestly, you don’t even know why you’re asking. it seems clear enough.
“i’m here because—” as if he were suffering from overheating, he feels the beads of sweat forming on his forehead, “—you are driving me insane to the point i can’t think anymore.”
turning you around so your back faces him and then pulling you closer, his hand begins to lower itself towards your stomach, stopping at the waistband of your panties.
you let him breathe down your neck, and you certainly don’t stop him when he tests out the water by dipping two fingers underneath the cotton of your panties, slowly getting closer to touching your pussy.
he rubs his hard cock against your ass, groaning to himself at the feeling of your clothed skin against his. “do you want me to do this? tell me to stop and i will.”
but you don’t refute him, gasping when he rubs at your clit for the first time. he kisses down your jaw, breathing heavily by your ear as his fingers dip into the heat between your legs.
“i knew i was gonna find you wet,” he whispers in a tone that’s almost mean, “this is what you wanted me to do all night, isn’t it?”
the pressure he applies to your clit is what gets your first moan out. he smirks to himself, moving himself to get on top of you, and you go on to lie on your back for him.
it’s then that he finally kisses you. it’s full of wanting and lust and pent up tension that’s finally getting out after weeks of being torturously restricted. your hands slide over his shoulders, up his neck, your fingers slightly pulling on his hair as he’s fantasized about so often.
you return the kiss like it’s the air you need to breathe. his mouth is like a brand on your lips — he pours his whole heart into that kiss, making him forget about every single thing that was running through his head.
his hands are moving down, pushing your top to sit above your breasts, and his tongue wets your nipples, licking them, taking them in his mouth.
he squeezes your tits, hungrily touching and kissing every square inch of your body. he’d melt into your skin if he could.
god, it feels like the heat is just dripping down your legs at this point. you’ve thought about those big hands and strong arms of his more times than you can count — and now you’ve got him in your bed, your hand sliding up his chest while he pulls his shirt over his head, discarding it on the floor, your panties off and thrown away just as easily.
he plays with your clit again, teasing you on purpose, watching you squirm under him.
“please, mingyu—” you breathe out, bucking your hips up against his hand, reacting just as he hoped you would.
“don’t worry, ‘m gonna take care of you, baby.” he promises, moving back onto the bed a little so he can put your legs over his shoulders, his tongue on your pussy.
the sudden sensation causes you to grab onto the sheets, a whimper escaping you.
the sound of his name on your lips has his chest swelling with pride. it slices through him all the way to his core, the eroticism of it making his carnal needs flare up.
it’s hard to tell whether the excessive wetness between your legs is his saliva or your arousal, but he certainly doesn’t care, his fingers digging into your thighs in greed. even with the moisture dripping down his chin and his jaw aching, he wants to taste more of you, get as close as humanly possible.
his grip on your waist turns so severe that he knows you’ll have some finger-shaped bruises there later.
another mark left by him — proving that you’re his.
the stimulation of your nerves causes your legs to clamp around his head, thighs nearly suffocating him, but he wants to tease you a bit more. “you can keep ‘em open for a little longer, can’t you?”
he clearly won’t continue until you give him an answer, so you nod, struggling to push the words out. “yes. please, just—touch me.”
like the smug asshole that he is, he pinches your clit, keeping you on edge. “what was that? i wanna hear it clearly.”
honestly, you don’t even care anymore. you just want his tongue back on your pussy, and you’ll get that one way or another. sitting up, you kiss him again, tasting your arousal on his lips.
“please eat me out, mingyu. i wanna cum on your tongue.”
a shiver goes down his spine. every time he thinks he’s got complete control over a situation, you get into his head like a siren, and he wants nothing more than to give you whatever it is you want from him.
and when he pushes you down on your back again, face diving right back into the heat between your thighs, you giggle to yourself, because you know it, too.
mingyu would eat you out for hours if you asked him to. he pulls at your thighs so he’s completely smothered by your wet, pulsing cunt, refusing to waste any time, picking up right where he left off. the scent of your pussy drives him into a frenzy, two of his fingers mercilessly rubbing at your clit.
you were trying your best to keep your noises down before, but at this point, you can no longer find it in you to care — the sensation of his tongue on you like this is too much to keep quiet.
while his lungs are burning from the lack of oxygen, he feels you’re close, hips bucking into his face while also trying to push him away out of reflex, the building pressure in your stomach starting to get too intense.
breaking away from your sopping wetness just for a moment, he murmurs, “c’mon, pretty girl. i wanna feel it. let go for me.”
his tongue is back on your skin, and you feel yourself hit your peak, your hand acting on its own when it pushes his head down, much to his pleasure.
warm sweat drips down your neck when you slightly regain your senses, cunt clenching around nothing as your legs tremble from your orgasm. mingyu is pretty sure just seeing you be this sensitive from his touch made him cum in his boxers.
even with the dark pants of his tuxedo still on, his erection is glaringly obvious, and the only thing going through your head is that you want him inside you.
he catches you staring and finally decides to take his pants off, his boxers rapidly following.
his hard cock springing free makes your mouth water. if you didn’t need to be fucked as desperately as you do right now, you’d have your mouth on him already.
he flips you onto your stomach, giving a smack to your ass, and he immediately notices how sensitive you are, assuming it’s from your orgasm.
“gyu, wait, i’m—” you try to tell him, but he’s already caught sight of it.
a shiny, heart-shaped, red jewel stares back at him, and if he thought this night couldn’t get any better, he was sorely mistaken.
“when did you put that in, sweetheart?” he asks, trying to come across as calm when in truth, he’s losing his shit at how badly he wants to fuck you, his lust increasing to levels he’s never even experienced before.
“couple minutes before you got here.”
lord, if you were to tell him you’ve slipped an aphrodisiac in his champagne, he would believe you. just imagining you put some lube onto the steel buttplug, inserting it in your ass, having had it inside you this whole time he’s been touching you—
his hips are pressed up against your ass when he licks a long stripe up your back, putting one hand on the back of your neck. “have you ever worn it around me before?”
“you remember that time we talked by the pool?” you answer, and his heartbeat shoots through the damn roof.
jesus christ.
so you were wearing that plug when he was putting sunscreen on your back. he remembers feeling you tense up a little — fuck, just thinking about it makes his cock twitch.
“oh, you fucking slut. i like you.” his palm hits your ass again, and you let out a low chuckle.
“then fuck me.”
“in which hole, sweetheart?” he so nicely asks, at which you shrug.
“your choice.”
he’s reaching inside his wallet, ripping the package open with his teeth and rolling the condom around his cock. he chooses to leave the buttplug in your ass, as it’ll offer you some extra stimulation while he fucks you.
slowly burying himself inside you to the hilt, his eyes roll back while letting out a low groan. god, he’s only pushing himself in, but you’re so warm, so wet — it’s a miracle he’s not immediately emptying himself inside you.
you arch your back for him, his hands reaching to hold onto your hips. he slowly begins to move, making you feel every inch of his cock as it slowly drags in and out of you.
“feels good, doesn’t it? being all filled up.” he breathes out, ever so slightly increasing his pace, still making sure he keeps burying his dick into you as deep as it can go, each time. “if i’d known you wanted my cock this badly...”
“then what?”
“then i wouldn’t have had to steal so many panties of yours.” he confesses, lowering his upper body so his chest is pressed against your back as he fucks you from behind. “i would’ve slipped into your room and fucked you night after night.”
his words make your eyes widen. over the past weeks, you noticed a few pairs go missing, but you didn’t think much of it. only once did it cross your mind that maybe someone took them, but you found it such a reach that you swiftly shrugged it off.
turns out that it wasn’t such a reach after all.
you had no idea his desire for you made him go to these lengths, and maybe it shouldn’t be something that turns you on — but you’re well past the debate of what you should and shouldn’t be doing.
“stealing a girl’s panties? that’s a little perverted, even for you.” you challenge him, and he smirks at the statement.
breathing into your neck, he whispers, “if that alone is perverted to you, you’re not gonna like what i did with them.”
“you gonna tell me?”
well, if you’re asking him — who is he to deny a request from you?
“the first pair was the red lacy one. i just couldn’t stop imagining you in that, with a matching bra, sitting on top of me. riding me, taking whatever you want from me... i hoped that maybe, eventually, you’d stand at my door, asking if you could come in, wearing nothing but that set. or that night when we talked for hours — if you wanted to get in my lap and fuck me right then and there, i would’ve let you.”
the confession has you clenching on him. he fucking knew you’d like hearing that.
a really filthy part of him wants nothing more than to record this, just to throw it in your father’s face — just to say yeah, i fucked your little girl.
the way he fits in you is so — perfect. like he belongs there. he’s buried so deep, you swear he’s trying to ruin you from the inside out. the pace of his hips rocking against you is slow and mean, the noise of his cock going in and out of your wet pussy so utterly pornographic that it makes his head spin.
with his left hand, he pulls at the handle of your buttplug, enough to make your hole clench around it but ensuring it stays in all the same. it’s so much; it makes your legs tremble, your arms beginning to give out on you, yet at the same time, you want more.
like clockwork, he fucking knows it.
“tell me what you need. i wanna hear you say it, baby.” his voice is firm and authorative, sentences coming out through gritted teeth. “i’ll give it to you.”
you have to force yourself to push it out of your throat. “fuck me harder, gyu—please.”
mingyu isn’t sure what it is that makes him snap — the nickname you’re now using for him, the sheer need in your voice, your body looking like you’re absolutely crumbling under him or the request that’s just crawled out of you.
his arm loops under your chin, right around your throat, and he drags your body back against his chest like you weigh nothing. you’re breathless, tits bouncing with the force of his thrusts as he bends you into a headlock.
you’re completely soaked. his pace is something close to vicious now as he slams into you from behind, the force of it causing your body to jolt in his grip. your legs are shaking, but he’s fucking you so hard that you can’t even think about the possibility of not being able to sit up properly.
“is that what you wanted? this hard enough for you?” he rasps with his lips by your ear, breathing heavily into your neck. his tone is so mean and degrading that you tighten around him, making him hiss out, “yeah, that’s it, huh? you like being fucked like this.”
you nod at his words, gasping a little with every thrust. his pace doesn’t falter in the slightest. the sound of skin slapping echoes through the room, and jesus christ, if no one in the estate has heard anything so far with how loud you’re both being, it’d be a damn miracle.
too fucked out to speak, you moan at the deep pressure building in your gut, so close to your orgasm that it makes you want to sob. it has your pussy clenching around him, and he can feel how close you are.
it has him groaning behind you. “i’m not stopping ‘til you cream on my cock. c’mon, sweetheart.”
him spurring you on is enough to make you hit your climax. your orgasm hits violently, and he fucks you right through it until a long, dragged-out moan escapes him. his hips jerk and body shudders as he spills inside the condom.
for a brief moment, he keeps holding you in the same position, both of you sitting still, your shaking bodies leaning against eachother. you’re both panting, covered in sweat, his cock twitching as he remains buried deep inside you.
you’re like a limp wreck in his arms. he releases you from his hold, gently letting you down onto the matress, flipping you over so you lie on your back, able to breathe properly.
he kisses your collarbone, letting himself collapse on top of you, and you cough from his entire bodyweight pushing you down. “gyu, you’re crushing me.”
“sorry.” he chuckles, and you’re able to laugh at it, his exhaustion making you grin in satisfaction — after the fuck he just gave you, he can crush you like this for as long as he wants.
the rays of sunlight shining on your face the next morning get you to realize you fell asleep mere minutes after what might’ve been the best sex of your life, and the man who so kindly gave it to you is still in your bed, snoring soundly by your side.
and he’s still entirely naked, just like you.
wait, you suddenly think to yourself, what time is it?
turning around to look at your phone, you notice it’s nearly ten o’clock — you promised your parents you’d be ready at that time, to have breakfast together and then head to the airport for your flight back home.
“shit!” you push at mingyu’s body, trying to get him awake. “mingyu!”
he frowns, still half-asleep. “why the hell are you being so loud?”
“because i overslept, and my parents are about to check in on me, and they cannot see you, or i’m as good as dead.”
mingyu rubs at his eyes, unable to refrain from snickering when he watches you get out of bed, having a hard time walking around from how sore you are. “tell your parents you’re not feeling well and take a flight later.”
“yeah, no. they don’t tolerate that sort of thing.”
“we can hide in my room, if you’d prefer. in bed. together.”
throwing his pants at his face, you try to snap him back to reality. “get out, gyu. seriously.”
“hey, are you still wearing that buttplug?” he cheekily asks with that damn smirk on his face again, at which you continue to throw clothing at him — the blazer of his tuxedo, this time around.
you walk over to his side to drag him out of the bed, and he hurriedly puts his pants from last night on, huffing when you shove his remaining clothes against his chest. “i gotta get ready, and you need to go. make sure no one sees you.”
when he’s almost at the door, he stops his movement. “are we really not gonna talk about what we did? you know i like you.”
“i’m so charmed.” you quip at him, but he tilts his head.
“doll.”
“yes, we’ll talk about it. just not here, and not now. will you please just go?” you’re nearly begging him, and he sighs, nodding at you. the mere idea of taking you out on a real date is making his chest swell up in excitement.
“i’m holding you to that.” he says, and you nod, gesturing for him to get to the door already.
once he finally opens said door to leave, you press your lips together the very moment there seems to be someone right outside — someone who looks angry.
mingyu’s smirk slowly fades from his face when he recognizes your father, and he looks down at his bare chest, realizing you’re barely dressed as well, proceeding to smile awkwardly at himself.
this is bad. really bad.
but he’s always had the habit of making things worse.
“well, um…” he scrapes his throat, “morning. great weather outside, right?”
to say he receives the worst black eye he’s had in his life so far would be putting it mildly.
thank u for reading, let me know if u enjoyed it <3
® SANAKIRAS — do not repost, remake or copy my work in any way whatsoever. translations are not allowed.
#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu smut#seventeen fanfic#seventeen smut#svt smut#svt fic#svthub
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Desire unleash
⋆˚𝜗 Summary: a weekend getaway turns into a mental game of who can push the limit the furthers – it’s a game with no winners. Very loosely inspired by cruel intentions (1999), but it’s more campy.
⋆౨ৎ˚⟡˖ ࣪Word count: 12k of smut, no pure moment is in this lol
CONTENT WARNINGS (!): erotic manipulation, blurred consent dynamics (but still consensual), power games, control, and knowing you're being bad but not caring.
⋆˚࿔ Tags: smut, foursome, tension so thick you could choke on it, power play / control dynamics, voyeurism, jealousy kink (but consensual), possessive!jake (but lowkey), (un)knowing teasing, dirty talk, overstimulation, eye contact kink, subtle dom/sub, group sex (some boy on boy kissing), finger in the booty, slight exhibitionism, kissing someone else while your boyfriend watches, they think they’re sneaky but your man knows, creampie, some choking and spanking but nothing too crazy, aftercare cuddles but it’s four people in a heap
˚ ༘ ೀ⋆。˚a/n: thank you so much to the anon for req, writing this was really fun :D<33 on a more somber note I start a new job tomorrow and I don’t know how often I’ll be able to write so I really pushed myself to finish this one and hope I can work on something fun soon !
⋆˚ 𝜗𝜚˚⋆ mdni smut ahead, masterlist ⋆˚ 𝜗𝜚˚⋆
Jake watches you pack. You toss in bikinis without realizing how small they are. You ask if he packed snacks; he packed condoms. “Do you think they’ll come?” you ask. He shrugs, but he already knows they will. Sunghoon said yes first with lightning speed. Niki followed a minute later with a thumbs-up and a smirk. They didn’t ask questions. They didn’t need to.
Jake's seen the way they look at you. You looking back.
It’s not about trust. It’s about curiosity. About pressure. About what happens when people get what they want.
He’s not worried. He knows you’ll come back to him. But he wants to know who’ll touch you first.
Which is why you’re currently spending your weekend in the middle of nowhere. Your boyfriend invited you to a private-pool weekend getaway, to which you of course agreed to go. And it would be romantic – if only his two hot friends weren’t also here.
Why they’re here too was beyond you. But the house held two bedrooms, separated not by a wall, but by huge double doors. It allowed for some privacy but not much, since the doors couldn’t be locked and could be opened from either side. Anytime.
You’re rummaging through your bag, trying to decide which bikini set to wear to the pool. Jake is just watching you, sitting on the bed. He was already in swim trunks, paired with a gray t-shirt and a snapback hat that he was wearing backwards.
After a beat he goes “just wear the peach one.”
You glance at him, surprise showing on your face.
“Are you for real? It’s basically just strings…” you continue unsure.
“Yeah, I know you don’t like big tan lines, it’s fine.”
“That’s true, but I thought– you wouldn’t mind?” you ask, but the set is already in your hands, “cause of the boys, I mean?”
Jake plops down on the bed, relaxed. He blows a raspberry, “Nah, bro code.”
And that’s how you end up spread on the beach chair in thongs and a tiny stringy top. You’re laying down on your stomach. The thong is digging into your hips, and Jake’s hands massage sunscreen into your skin. His hands are warm and slow, thumbs stroking over your ribs, his touch more affectionate than sexual—until it isn’t.
The screen door creaks open.
You don’t lift your head, but the air shifts. The sound of voices—low and easy, almost laughing. Footsteps. The scent of someone’s cologne.
You glance back over your shoulder.
Sunghoon and Niki.
Shirtless. Damp hair. Swim trunks slung low. You take in a breath, hold it.
Sunghoon’s trunks are electric blue, contrasting nicely with his complexion and black fluffy hair. His eyes flicker once over your ass, once over Jake’s hand still on your back, and then settle on your shoulders like a weight.
You feel Niki look too. You don’t look but can feel his eyes on you. Lingering. His hair was curling slightly from the heat, cheeks tinged red. His trunks were black with a white waistband and a text written right over his crotch. You don’t attempt to read it.
Jake hasn’t said a word.
You arch your back slightly, stretching. It’s innocent enough, but you know what it looks like—what it feels like. Your ass lifting up, the thong curving securely around your core. Jake’s thumb dips lower, grazing just under the string of your bottoms.
“Jakey,” you say sweetly, not opening your eyes, “they didn’t slip, right?”
“All good,” he murmurs, smoothing over your ass under the guise of fixing over the fabric.
That’s when Niki walks past. His tone is too casual to be harmless, “Want a second coat? You know... just in case he missed a spot.”
Your laugh escapes you before you can stop it. You don’t even lift your head, just let it roll out of you, cheek pressed to the towel as you smile into the terrycloth.
You hear Sunghoon awkwardly cough and glance toward Jake, expecting him to shut it down, to say something. But he doesn’t. He’s already watching you. A slight smirk playing at the corner of his lips. Knowing.
“You missed a spot?” you ask Jake, a teasing lilt in your voice that you pretend not to notice. “How careless.”
Jake’s hand resumes its path down your thigh, deceptively gentle.
“My bad,” he says. “Guess I was distracted.”
You hum like it means nothing. Like you don’t know exactly what he means.
But to Niki you’re a fucking painting. Laid out. Glowing. Practically melting under Jake’s hands. And he can’t look away.
Niki hadn’t meant to say it out loud, it just came out. But then you laughed. And Jake didn’t bite his head off. Your voice had that easy, girly playfulness he’d never really gotten from you before. The way you tilted your hips slightly, still face-down, like it was just comfortable to do that. Like you didn’t care what they saw.
Or worse maybe you did.
Niki's throat feels dry. He rubs the back of his neck and wanders off to the cooler like that’s what he’d meant to do all along.
You glance after him for just a second, but it’s long enough. Long enough for Jake to notice.
“He’s looking at you,” he says casually, voice low near your ear. “He thinks he’s being slick.”
“Who?” you murmur, letting your eyes fall closed again, feigning innocence.
“Take a wild guess.”
There’s a pause. Your lips twitch. Jake presses another kiss between your shoulder blades, lips hot against sunscreen and skin.
“You’re not worried?” you ask him, soft. A little breathier than intended.
Jake smiles against your back. He doesn’t answer. But he doesn’t stop touching you either. You’re practically purring under his wandering hands. His fingers ghost over your cunt and just as you spread your legs apart he’s gone, running into the pool.
The force of his jump, splashes droplets on you.
The water is warm. And Jake hasn’t stopped smiling all afternoon.
Sunghoon watches him out of the corner of his eye as Niki throws water at him like a kid, laughing. Jake laughs too, swiping water from his face with a slick hand, but there’s something too relaxed about the way he floats through it all.
Sunghoon doesn’t trust it.
He keeps glancing back at the lounge chair. At you. You're still lying there, bare legs stretched out, that peach bikini like a soft warning. This isn’t for you, it says. But watch anyway.
Jake had to have picked it. There’s no way you packed that set on accident. And the way Jake keeps touching you like he wants them to notice…
Sunghoon dips lower into the pool, jaw tight. “She’s gonna burn like that,” he mutters, mostly to himself.
“She won’t,” Jake replies, suddenly next to him. “I was thorough.”
Sunghoon doesn’t answer. Jake just grins.
“Hey,” Jake calls to you, lifting his hand from the water. “You coming in?”
You sit up slowly, stretch your arms overhead, a little catlike yawn escaping. Niki coughs behind him. Jake flicks water at him with a smirk.
But it’s Sunghoon who speaks.
“Here—” He moves toward the edge of the pool and holds out a hand. “I’ll help.”
You smile at him, like it’s a joke, like you don’t need help. But you take his hand anyway. And the second your fingers brush his, he knows he’s in trouble.
“You’re such a gentleman,” you tease, stepping down toward the ledge as you hold his bigger palm. His whole hand swallowing yours.
Sunghoon pretends to look away but doesn’t let go. You laugh, slipping one foot into the water.
But just then your other foot catches, maybe on purpose, maybe not. You squeak, stumble slightly.
Your chest collides softly into his, hands on his shoulders. The water laps up around you both. It should be clumsy. It should be nothing. But before Sunghoon even thinks about what he’s doing his hands are steadying you. Wrapped lowly around your waist. His fingers dangerously close to your ass. His middle digits would slip under the stupidly small string if he moved them just a centimeter lower.
It is not nothing. You’re smiling. He can’t stop looking at your lips.
“Oops,” you murmur, barely above the water.
“You okay?” he asks, voice a little too tight.
“Yeah.” You don’t move away.
Neither does he.
Behind you, Niki cannonballs into the deep end like a distraction, water spraying everywhere.
Sunghoon finally steps back, pulling away as though electrocuted. He laughs, but it’s forced, low. Jake watches it all from across the pool. His head tilted. His mouth unreadable. And when you paddle away, he doesn’t follow.
As the sun hides away behind trees and night falls the four of you gather in the living room. Someone pushed the couch against the wall, coffee table moved to the side.
At the center of the room now lays only a decorative rug. Slightly licked pale from the sunlight. Sitting in circle are you, then to the right of you Niki, to his right and across from you sits your boyfriend, and next to him is Sunghoon. You’re squished between two taller boys.
You’re a bit sad to see them with their shirts back on. But Niki is manspreading next to you. His bigger frame is leaning towards you. His knee is resting over your thigh and you don’t move away from the touch.
Across from you is Jake, his eyes half-lidded, watching everything. He’s got a red cup in one hand and his other arm stretched behind Sunghoon, casual. But you notice how his fingers tap against the rug when Niki leans toward you.
And beside him is Sunghoon, freshly showered, hair falling in soft waves over his eyes, skin still pink from the pool. You can’t tell if he’s tired or tense.
“Truth or dare?” Niki asks suddenly, lips curved up into a smirk. His voice is low, playful. He spins the bottle.
It lands on you.
You smile. Tilt your head.
“Truth.”
“Lame,” Sunghoon mutters. But he’s smiling too.
“Fine,” you say, rolling your eyes. “Dare, then.”
Niki leans in. “Let someone in this room feed you something. Eye contact only.”
Jake hums under his breath, but it’s not disapproving. More amused. Like this was part of the plan.
You arch a brow. “Who’s feeding me, then?”
There’s a beat of silence. No one volunteers.
“I’ll do it,” Niki says eventually, reaching behind for the gummy bears someone left on the counter.
He kneels in front of you, holding out a single red one, his hand slightly shaking. You wrap your hand around his wrist, effectively stilling him. You look up at him through your lashes.
You smirk when you see him gulp. Then you part your lips, leaning in. Keeping your eyes on his you let your tongue ghost over his fingers before sucking the candy out of his grasp.
Niki’s smirk falters for half a second when you suck it off his finger without breaking eye contact.
Across from you, Jake sips his drink slowly.
“Next,” he says, voice low.
The bottle spins again.
It lands on Sunghoon.
“Truth,” he says flatly.
Jake raises a brow. “Where’s the craziest place you’ve thought about… doing it?”
You almost choke on your drink. Niki grins. Sunghoon looks you dead in the eye before answering.
“This rug,” he says.
The air goes still. Jake laughs first — just a low, quiet sound from his chest. And then he speaks, voice velvet-soft.
“Good to know.”
The bottle spins again. It lands on Niki.
Jake leans forward lazily. “Alright, hotshot. Dare.”
Niki smirks. He’s already tipsy, a little flush creeping up his neck. His eyes are half-lidded and he looks so fucked out.
“Whisper something you want to do to someone in this room.”
There’s a pause. A ripple of awareness.
Niki doesn't hesitate. He turns to you, crawls just a bit closer, and leans in like he’s about to kiss your ear. He drunkenly bumps into you, but doesn’t apologize. Instead he grabs your shoulder – almost your neck – to still himself. His lips hover near the shell of your ear. You feel his breath before you hear the words.
“I want to you on all fours, my dick in your ass, while Jake watches.”
Your lips part, breath hitching. But you don’t pull away.
You hear Sunghoon shift beside Jake, and glance up just in time to catch his jaw flex. But he says nothing. Jake… Jake is just watching, that soft smirk still there — approving, like a conductor letting the orchestra warm up before the real crescendo.
The game moves on. The bottle lands on you.
“Dare,” you say, braver now. Or maybe just tipsy enough.
Sunghoon speaks first this time. “Sit in someone’s lap for the next round.”
You cock your head. “Whose?”
“Dealer’s choice,” Niki grins.
You pause for effect, scan the circle, and then on all fours you slowly, while playfully swaying your hips, crawl over to Jake.
His legs part just slightly to let you fit, and he rests a hand on your thigh, grounding. Possessive. You feel the way Sunghoon’s eyes track the movement. Niki doesn’t even pretend not to look.
The next bottle spin lands on Jake.
Niki leans in, mischievous. “Tell us the freakiest thing you’ve done with her.”
Jake’s grip on your thigh tightens. He’s quiet for a second, the kind of quiet that makes your mind wander… balcony, middle of the dance floor once, public bath house...
His answer surprises you.
“Her in the mirror,” he says. “My hand on her throat,” his hand softly grasps your neck as he retells the story, “Her mouth open the whole time but not a single sound. I didn’t let her.”
You freeze slightly in his lap. Niki whistles, low. Sunghoon just swallows.
You move back to your spot between Niki and Sunghoon. The later refusing to meet your gaze.
The bottle spins again.
It lands on Sunghoon this time. You don’t know who suggests it — it could’ve been Niki, drunk and fearless, or you, drunk and reckless — but suddenly,
“Jake. Sunghoon. Kiss.”
The room holds its breath.
Jake raises his brows, amused. “Is that the best you’ve got?”
Sunghoon shrugs, cool as ever. “It’s just a kiss.”
“Then do it,” Niki says, eyes gleaming.
Jake shifts his chest towards Sunghoon, tilting his head in a quiet invitation.
Sunghoon leans in first. Their mouths meet and you feel yourself holding your breath. They’re both stiff at first. Lips tightly pressed against each other.
But then something snaps in both. Your mouth drops as Jake grabs Sunghoon by the nape, pulling him closer in a clear display of dominance. But Sunghoon mirrors his actions. They’re in a violent embrace and you can feel the splotching sound of their tongues meeting and against yourself you slip a hand down to your panties.
You roughly press on your clit a few times before you catch yourself and stop. Sunghoon’s free hand travels to Jake’s throat and just as he squeezes him Jake growls, pulling away.
They break apart like something snapped — breathless, jaws tight. Niki’s eyes are wide. Your pulse is roaring in your ears.
Jake leans back like nothing happened, licking his bottom lip once, slow.
“Now that’s a dare,” he says.
After that the dares and laughter dies down, the warmth of tequila and the warm living room turns cozy, the type that’s heavy, sleepy.
Blankets are laid out. Jake throws one over you, then another across the floor. Niki mutters, “I’m not moving.”
No one does.
You're lying with your back against Jake’s chest. He’s half-sitting, leaning against the couch, his arm is slung around your waist, relaxed. His breath is steady. He doesn’t speak, but his fingers occasionally brush slow circles into your hipbone.
Niki lies on your side, his head on Jake’s thighs, his hair brushing against your side. You feel the heat radiating off of him, hair tickling your skin. At one point, his hand lazily and casually falls across your stomach. It stays there. He doesn’t move it. Jake doesn’t make him.
Sunghoon is last to settle in. Sitting down next to Jake. Jake’s head falls onto his shoulder. Your hand somehow finds his knee. And when Sunghoon doesn’t brush you off you give him a gentle squeeze. Your hand travels up his thigh, but Jake’s hand interlocking with yours, still on Sunghoon’s knee, stop you.
“Let’s just go to sleep,” you mumble moving to get up.
The boys watch you rise and stretch your arms above your head. And then you’re disappearing up the stairs.
The bed is pleasantly cool when you slip in. Jake’s follows you a moment later, sprawling out shirtless on the bed, one arm behind his head, contemplating on whether on not he should say what’s on his mind.
“You’re not the only one who’s been catching looks, you know.”
Your pulse picks up. You shuffle to his side, arms wrapping around his naked torso.
“...You saw that?”
Jake’s smile is soft. Dangerous.
“I see everything.”
You chew your lip.
“And…?”
He caresses your arm comfortingly, “If it happens,” he says, low, intimate, “I wouldn’t mind.”
You blink. The air goes still again.
“I trust you,” he adds.
You swallow hard. “So you want me to… what, play into it?”
Jake cups your jaw gently. His thumb traces your bottom lip. He smiles, but not kindly.
“Let them think they’re getting away with something.”
You exhale a laugh — breathless. “They really think they’re slick,” you murmur.
“So do you,” he replies.
You bite back a grin.
On the other side of the door Niki kicks the door shut behind him and flops face-first onto one of the twin bed.
“That rug is going to haunt my spine for the rest of my life.”
Sunghoon sits on the edge of the second bed, elbows on his knees, hands clasped tight. His shoulders are stiff. His neck tense.
After a beat, Niki peeks over, voice muffled in the pillow. “You good?”
Sunghoon doesn’t answer right away.
“You haven’t said more than like five words since that pool stunt,” Niki adds. “What’s going on in that head?”
“I touched her,” Sunghoon says. Quiet. Flat.
Niki lifts an eyebrow. “Yeah, man. Everyone saw.”
Sunghoon lets out a breath. “I wasn’t trying to. It just… happened.”
Niki flips over, now lying on his back, arms folded under his head. “She didn’t exactly swim away.”
That earns him a look. But Niki holds it.
“You saw how she was with you,” Sunghoon says. “With that stupid gummy worm.”
Niki smirks. “I didn’t shove my fingers in her mouth. She did that.”
“She sucked on them.”
A pause.
Niki exhales. “Yeah.”
Neither of them speak for a moment.
Sunghoon leans back on his hands, staring up at the ceiling. “She’s with Jake.”
“You think Jake cares?” Niki mutters. “You saw the way he was watching us. He wants this.”
Sunghoon shakes his head. “That’s the part I don’t get. He’s either completely confident or completely insane.”
“Maybe both.” Niki stretches, his shirt riding up just slightly. “He’s not the only one playing the long game.”
Sunghoon turns his head, looks at him. “You think this is a game?”
Niki lifts a shoulder. “Feels like one.”
Sunghoon studies him for a moment. “You serious about her?”
Niki’s jaw tenses. “No.”
Sunghoon arches a brow.
“…I don’t know,” Niki admits. “I just know I keep thinking about her mouth.”
Sunghoon looks away, eyes dark. “Yeah.”
Another long silence.
Then, Niki who’s quieter now adds, “You gonna stop?”
Sunghoon doesn’t answer for a long time, then he says “…I don’t think I can.”
Niki, turning onto his side, half-joking but not really, “Wanna rock-paper-scissors for who gets to fuck her first?”
Sunghoon snorts. “She’ll pick.”
Niki smirks. “Yeah. She already did.”
The sheets are soft. Warm from skin and sleep. Jake is beside you, one arm tossed casually over your waist. You don’t move. You just breathe.
Last night wasn’t too cray. No one really touched you. But something shifted. You could feel it in the way Niki looked at you too long. In the way Sunghoon’s fingers hovered near your hip during a game dare but didn’t quite land.
Jake stirs behind you, nose brushing your neck. He makes a soft noise, then speaks, voice low from sleep.
“You awake?”
You hum. He tightens his hold slightly, “Still thinking about last night?”
You don’t answer, but he chuckles anyway, like he knows. His fingers brush the inside of your wrist, slow. Deliberate.
“It’s okay, I know I am too” he adds, eyes glinting.
“Wait,” you say, turning your head just enough to catch his eye. “You were serious?”
Jake’s smile is unreadable, almost mischievous. He shrugs like it’s the most natural thing in the world, “We all want to have our fun. You’re not the only one who wants a piece.”
You arch an eyebrow, testing, “And you want to watch?”
He leans closer, voice dropping even lower, “Watching’s just part of the fun. But you? You get to play.”
You’re quiet for a moment as his words sink in. Lightly shifting in bed, you rub your thighs rub together, Jake’s hands slips to your navel, “You want me to… seduce them?”
You pause, heart pounding a little faster.
Jake kisses the shell of your ear, then kisses your neck, moving lower with his lips. You lean back against him, his hand slips into your panties.
You’re breathing a little louder, small whines escaping as Jake expertly teases over your clit. His lips press against your neck, and he kisses you wetly before sucking on your skin.
When he deems the bruise deep enough, his teeth lightly ghost over the pink skin. You moan, reaching behind you to pull on his hair.
Jake is rocking his hips into you, and you just lay there and take whatever he’s willing to give you.
“Let’s have some fun today,” he says, fondling your ass and then he gets up. He doesn’t hide his erection as he rummages through his bag and heads to the bathroom.
You head downstairs.
The kitchen smells like pancakes and too much body spray. Niki’s leaning against the fridge, pouring himself cereal like he owns the place. You watch the muscles in his back, his tight white shirt clinging onto him.
Sunghoon’s barefoot on the deck outside, hoodie half-zipped with no shirt under, coffee in one hand, scrolling his phone. He glances inside when he sees you — eyes flick down your frame, then back up, blank-faced.
But you knew Sunghoon would be harder to crack. But he will. You know he will. You adjust Jake’s shirt that you slept in, pulling it down when it hikes up your butt.
You say nothing.
Jake walks in last, hair still wet from the shower, eyes landing on you first. He kisses your temple and takes his place behind you like it’s nothing. But you feel the ripple across the room.
They all notice that. They’re all watching each other, too.
Niki has just fixed himself a bowl of cereal and joins Sunghoon out on the deck. He flops into the chair beside him with all the grace of a controlled explosion. Sweatpants sit low on his hips, white tank stretched over his shoulders, sunglasses pushing his hair back.
“So…” Niki starts, leaning back in the deck chair. “What’s the score? I feel like I’m in the lead.”
Sunghoon raises an eyebrow. “You spilled beer on her.”
“She laughed,” Niki says, smug.
Sunghoon shakes his head. “Pity points.”
They’re bickering. But it’s not about drinks or dares anymore, it’s about you. And they’re done pretending to play fair.
“She touched my leg under the table.”
“She touched my leg too.”
“You sure? Pretty sure she was aiming for mine.”
That makes Sunghoon pause. He glances at Niki now — and for a second, they both just hold the eye contact. It’s not angry. It’s not even serious.
But it’s definitely a challenge.
You step onto the deck just in time to see it.
Both boys straighten, just a little. Niki sits up taller in his seat, tossing one ankle over his knee like a flex. Sunghoon casually unzips his hoodie despite the breeze, and your eyes automatically glue to his chest. He notices, smirks as he flexes his muscles, subtly.
Neither of them say a word to you, but suddenly they’re both very aware of where you are.
“Morning,” you offer, biting back a smile.
Sunghoon nods, neutral. “You sleep okay?”
You tilt your head, letting your gaze flick between him and Niki, “Not really. Kept wondering how you two were doing...”
Niki chuckles into his coffee. “You jealous?”
You lift a shoulder. “Just curious. Thought maybe I’d hear something through the walls.”
Sunghoon raises a brow. “Did you?”
You step around to the railing, leaning against it like it’s nothing, “Unfortunately not. Kind of a shame, isn’t it?”
Niki stretches with a little groan, hands above his head, muscles cut in the sunlight. “Dunno. I dreamt about you though.”
You blink. Sunghoon actually snorts into his coffee.
“Subtle,” he mutters more to himself than anyone else.
They’re both doing it now — the lean, the gaze, the lazy-boy confidence. Like this is some performance review and you’re the one grading them.
You raise a brow, leaning on the railing, you feel their eyes like pressure — like they’re waiting for something. You stretch a little where you stand by the railing, pretending not to notice the way both boys track your every move. Your shirt lifts just slightly, and that’s all it takes.
Niki leans forward, elbow on his knee, smirking.
“If you stretch like that again, I’m not responsible for what happens.”
You glance over your shoulder, biting back a smile.
Sunghoon, more composed but no less obvious, lifts his cup to his lips, “Some people work out all week to look like that on a trip.”
“She just wakes up and ruins lives.”
Niki grins. “That’s what I’m saying. Unfair advantage.”
“You boys always this dramatic in the morning?” you laugh at them.
But Niki doesn’t let that deter him, smirking, “Only when there’s something worth losing our minds over.”
Sunghoon’s eyes flick down your legs and back up again, gaze lazy, unhurried.
“And she knows it, too.”
That’s when the sliding door opens behind you.
Jake steps out, damp curls sticking to his forehead, sunglasses on, coffee in hand. He takes them in. Niki is talking too much, Sunghoon looking too long. You playing innocent in the sun.
He doesn’t smile.
“You two flirting or auditioning for something? Because it’s starting to feel like a try-hard campaign out here.”
They go quiet.
Jake sets down his mug, shrugs, eyes still hidden behind his lenses.
“Keep begging, though. She eats that shit up.”
You turn to look at him — and this time, you don’t hide your smile.
Jake lifts his sunglasses, just an inch, and winks. The four of you continue to laze around on the deck, sipping on your coffee.
The peace momentarily gets disturbed when the four of you can’t agree on what to do today. Niki wants to swim, while Jake wants to go on a hike. You and Sunghoon both don’t really care what you do, but Sunghoon’s eyes sparkle when you suggest a game of cards.
The sun keeps burning hotter and hotter, which makes convincing Jake and Niki to just stay inside much easier. You’re gathered around the low coffee table, cards neatly spread. Jake shuffles them. Sunghoon lounges too easily. Niki keeps adjusting his position, either to be close to you or to throw someone off.
Jake smiles like a villain with a secret, “Let’s play something with stakes.”
You play into it, innocently asking (as if you don’t know where this is going), “What kind of stakes?”
Jake’s eyes are sparkling as he looks at you, he cocks his head to the side in mock contemplation, “Clothes? Confessions? A round of truths you can’t lie through?”
That catches Niki’s attention, “Or dares you actually have to do.”
The game starts tame — remove an accessory, share a fantasy — but it ramps up quickly. Niki dares you to whisper in Sunghoon’s ear about what you thought the first time you saw him shirtless.
You gulp as you think back on the memory. It was at a party, and at first he was wearing a t-shirt. But as the night when on you kept seeing him with a different girl. Until he just reappeared again. No shirt and red scratches over his chest.
You shift on your butt, just watching him at first with your lip caught between your teeth. He doesn’t waver, watching you back.
This was your chance. You would make him break.
You move on your knees, Jake’s hand patting on your butt. He lets it rest on your body, slipping down your thigh as you crawl over on all fours, taking your time. You don’t break eye contact until the last second — and when you do, it’s to lean in close to Sunghoon’s ear, lips brushing just enough to count as contact.
You whisper, low and breathless, voice in a slight whine, “I remember thinking… that those scratches on your chest weren’t from just one girl.”
You pause, voice soft but laced with heat...
“And I couldn’t stop wondering how big you had to be for someone to leave marks like that.”
He doesn’t say anything not at first. But you feel it. His sharp inhale, the slight twitch of his fingers where they rest against his thigh.
You were so close to breaking him. You rest your hand on his thigh, right next to his fingers. You squeeze his thigh as you continue, “And I kept thinking…” you tilt your head, whispering slower now, your breath tickling his neck, “What would I sound like… if it was your hands instead?”
You lean back just enough to look him in the eye. Innocent, waiting. But he’s not breathing normally anymore.
Jake, watching this unfold like a scene in a play, laughs softly under his breath. Niki looks impressed. Maybe even turned on.
And Sunghoon?
He swallows. Hard. His voice is tight when he mutters under his breath, almost to himself, “Fuck.”
He glances at you, his eyes dark and intense, “Didn’t know we were doing psychological warfare.”
Then, he turns to Jake, “Tell your girl to stop whispering shit she doesn’t mean.” He pauses for a moment, “Wouldn’t repeat it. But I’m not forgetting it.”
Jake tilts his head slightly, smile curling slow, “Who said she didn’t mean it?”
He pauses, letting the tension further build, then he provokes “Maybe you just don’t know what to do with the truth.”
Sunghoon doesn’t reply but his jaw is locked tight and gaze lowered in recalibration. You fight the smile from appearing on your face, eating up the drama.
Niki cuts in, his voice low, “So that’s how we’re playing now.”
He leans back, tongue running over the inside of his cheek. His leg bounces once, slow and deliberate. Then he glances at you, like he’s reconsidering everything he thought he knew about how to get under your skin.
“I should’ve gone for the whisper dare.”
He’s not upset — he’s hungry now, “Bet I could’ve made her blush harder than that.”
Jake laughs, not cruel but proud.
“Careful,” he says, still lazily reclined, hand now trailing along your spine. “She likes when you talk like that.”
Niki cocks an eyebrow, “Then dare me.”
The deck is reshuffled. The heat in the room is impossible to ignore. Niki draws the next dare and smirks when he reads it, “Jake.”
Jake lifts his brows, half-bored, “Hit me.”
Niki reads it slowly, savoring every word, “Describe, in detail, your favorite way to make her come.”
Silence.
You feel Jake’s fingers still against your back. Then he smiles. Not a grin. Not a smirk. A slow, knowing curve of the mouth that says game on.
His voice is low and steady, like he’s reading something sacred.
“She gets so loud and needy when I take my time.”
“I like to tease her with my fingers first — two, deep and slow. Not for her, at first. For me. Just to watch her lose it. Just to watch her whine and feel her pussy sucking me in, feel how wet she’s getting for me.”
“Then when she starts making a mess, I use my mouth. But I don’t like to rush. She likes getting me messy, so I let her. Just enough to make her beg for more than she thinks she can take.”
He doesn’t look at you once. His eyes are locked on Sunghoon in silent provocation.
“Sometimes I edge her just to hear her say please, oh man, she sounds like such a slut when she does. And her eyes cross, she get’s so stupid when I use my mouth.”
The room is silent as Jake continues, Sunghoon is holding Jake’s gaze. But Niki’s eyes are sweeping over you, noting every curve, every dip. You perk your chest when you notice his stare, but he just smirks. Licking over his lips.
Jake continues, “Sometimes I keep her stuffed full and tell her she’s not allowed to come yet, just to feel her clench around me, her pussy begging me to cum inside of her. She get’s so impatient once she’s stuffed, begging me to let her cum.”
“But she always does. Eventually. And when she does…” Jake leans forward, just slightly — enough to tip the power dynamic even further, “…she grabs my hair and screams like a pornstar.”
Sunghoon’s jaw flexes.
Niki lets out a low breath — half laugh, half curse.
Jake leans back again, smug, “Your turn,” he says to Niki.
The air is thick now. Everyone’s flushed. Breathing a little uneven. Niki draws a card and raises his brows.
“Oh?” He grins, flashing the card to Jake like it’s a challenge, “I’m supposed to give her a taste of how I’d fuck her — with my mouth only.”
Jake just tilts his head, slow, “Better make it count, but no kissing on the lips.”
Niki turns to you, “Come here, princess.”
There’s no hesitation now. You crawl into his lap and he meets you halfway, his hands possessively grabbing onto your hips. He makes you straddle him, hands still grabbing your ass. You moan at his roughness and impatience. You slightly adjust your position on his lap. Now you’re sitting directly on his hard cock, back arched in anticipation.
Niki’s lips brush over yours and you feel completely caged in his arms. He continues, kissing your jaw, your neck, your collarbone. His mouth is hot, teasing but not gentle. Your hands find solace in his hair as he’s letting you feel how hard he is beneath you.
“I wouldn’t be sweet about it,” he murmurs just for you. “You’d cry before I let you come.”
His teeth scrape your shoulder. Your hands grip his shirt like you’ll fall without it. You whimper, grinding down on him.
Jake watches with something unreadable in his eyes — not quite possessiveness, not quite permission. Something worse.
Sunghoon's knuckles are white on the armrest, jaw tight.
Eventually, Niki let’s you go. Your neck is red, his back robably littered in small scratches. It’s Sunghoon’s turn again. He draws a card. A slow blink.
“You okay?” you ask, mock-sweet.
He flips the card to show, “Loser of last round sits between the winner’s legs.”
You watch him. He’s not flustered now and yet also unreadable. He walks over to Jake without a word. Jake spreads his knees, casual as ever. Sunghoon lowers himself between them. Jake’s hands find his hips automatically, anchoring him there.
No one breathes.
Jake leans in, brushing his lips near Sunghoon’s ear, “Comfortable?”
Sunghoon exhales slowly, “This feels rigged.”
Jake smiles against his neck, lips brushing over his ear, “That’s because it is.”
You watch the two of them — your boyfriend and the boy you’ve been trying to break — fall into some secret current between them. It's magnetic. Dangerous.
Niki whistles, dragging his palm up your thigh, “You guys gonna kiss again, or what?”
Jake just smirks.
At some point the cards are forgotten. Left scattered like the tension. Your legs are over Niki’s lap. Sunghoon is still between Jake’s. Everyone’s breathing harder, now.
You, half laugh and ask, “We’re really bad at pretending, huh?”
Niki is grinning, but his voice is deep, hoarse when he says, “Babe, no one here is pretending anymore.”
The game doesn’t really end it just fizzles. You’re all half-drunk on the moment, but no one touches anyone else for a minute. It’s like all the wires short-circuited at once.
Jake stands first, cracking his neck, “I’m starving.”
It breaks the spell. The others slowly follow, like they’ve just returned from some collective dream.
You rummage throught the kitchen, it’s a mess. No one planned dinner. There’s half a bag of chips, leftover takeout, and someone finds brownie mix at the back of the cabinet like it’s buried treasure.
You’re in someone else’s hoodie — you can’t remember whose — and sitting on the counter with your legs swinging as Niki tries to flip something in the pan and fails.
Sunghoon ends up slicing vegetables too perfectly. Jake leans against the fridge, nursing a beer, watching it all with a low hum of amusement.
It feels weirdly domestic. Real.
Jake taps your knee gently, “Help me make that weird ramen you like.”
You do. He lets your hand brush his more than necessary. But that’s it — just skin, just glances, just tension coiled under domestic noise.
As you all sit around with plates in your laps — half-fed, half-touching — the silence is comfortable for once.
Sunghoon speaks first, “We should play something stupid after this. Like charades.”
“Charades with this group is a sex game waiting to happen,” Niki calls him out
But Jake smirks, “Maybe we want that.”
“Maybe you do,” you grin at him, shoulder bumping into his. It lingers in the air. The joke that might not be a joke. Everyone’s smiling. But no one’s laughing.
After dinner, no one moves right away.
Plates are empty, save for a rogue noodle or two. The TV hums low, flickering across everyone’s faces. Niki stretches across the couch with his head tipped back like he’s waiting for a reason not to fall asleep. Sunghoon nurses the end of a beer, watching nothing in particular. His leg is close to yours—closer than it needs to be—but he doesn’t look at you.
Jake, seated next to you, drums his fingers once against his thigh, then stands, “Alright,” he announces casually, like this isn't the start of something, “We should get changed. Let’s hang out properly.”
He tosses that suggestion into the air like it’s nothing. But it lands heavy. Sunghoon raises an eyebrow. Niki looks suddenly more awake.
You stretch your arms above your head, intentionally slow, “Changed into what?” you ask, playful.
Jake’s smirk is lazy as he walks past the couch, gaze flicking down to your bare legs, “Whatever makes things interesting.”
He doesn’t look back as he heads toward the bedroom. But he doesn’t have to. You’re already following.
Behind you, one of the boys lets out a low whistle. No one says it, but everyone knows the night has officially turned.
It’s just you and Jake in your bedroom. Door half-shut. Jake is behind you, watching you pull clothes from your overnight bag. You’re not dressed yet, not fully. The lamplight is soft, golden on your bare skin.
You’re standing half-dressed by the bed, holding up two options. The red one’s safer. Short, but not suggestive. The black one is something else entirely… thin straps, clinging fabric, backless, and the kind of hemline that flirts with trouble.
Jake’s still leaning against the dresser, watching.
He doesn’t hesitate, “Wear the black.”
You raise an eyebrow, “Why am I not surprised.”
He tilts his head, eyes glinting, “Because it’s the one I bought. For this.”
You pause, letting the words settle, “…This?”
He just watches you, still leaning against the dresser, arms crossed, “Yes, it’s for playing, you know how you look in it.”
Your stomach flips.
You pull it on slowly. it has no zipper, just stretch. The dress clings to you like a secret. Your back bare, the hem skimming indecently high. When you straighten and turn, Jake’s gaze is all over you. Controlled. Hot. His jaw ticks once.
For a second, your bravado flickers. You speak before you mean to, “What if I mess it up?”
You stare at your reflection, at the way the dress clings, the slight tremble in your fingers, “I’ve never done anything like this before,” you admit. “Not really. Not with… multiple guys. I don’t want to overstep or…”
You trail off, biting your cheek, “I don’t want to fuck it up.”
Jake doesn’t say anything at first. Just steps in closer until his chest is flush against your back. His arms slide around you, slow and warm — the kind of hold that’s meant to be felt, not just seen.
He presses a kiss behind your ear, gentle, “Hey.”
Another kiss at your jaw, “You’re not fucking anything up.”
One hand trails lightly down your arm. Grounding, “I’ve got you tonight.”
You shiver, the words hitting lower than they should.
“You don’t have to worry about anything,” Jake’s voice lowers further, warm and sure, “I’ll be there the whole time. Making sure everyone behaves.”
A slight smirk in his voice now, “If anyone steps out of line, they’ll answer to me.”
You exhale and something unknots in your chest. His confidence in you is stabilizing. Hot. Reassuring.
He shifts so you can see both of you in the mirror. His hand smooths along your waist, fingers brushing the curve of your hip where the slit of the dress begins.
Then Jake’s lips brush your shoulder again, a little slower this time. His voice dips, teasing but deliberate, “And I know how badly they want you, you know.”
A kiss, “Sunghoon’s barely keeping it together,” another to your shoulder, “Niki’s already lost.”
You make a quiet, startled sound — caught somewhere between a laugh and a breath.
Jake grins against your skin, “And you?”
His arms tighten just slightly, “You want them too.” He doesn’t ask it like a question. It’s a knowing. A truth you’ve both been circling around.
Your heart kicks, heat blooming in your cheeks, your neck.
Jake’s mouth is at your ear now, low and velvet, “So tell me…”
His hand coasts down your stomach, slow, just enough pressure to make you squirm, “Which one do you want to play with first?”
You swallow. He watches you in the mirror, expression unreadable but eyes alight, “Or is there something filthier in that pretty head of yours?” he murmurs, lips ghosting your jawline.
“You want them at the same time?”
You freeze, breath caught, thighs pressing together instinctively.
Jake chuckles softly — pleased, “You don’t have to say it. I can see it all over you.”
And then, gentler now, grounding you again, “No shame, baby. You’re allowed to want it.” He kisses your cheekbone.
“I want it too. I want you to have it.”
Your eyes meet in the mirror and this time, there’s no doubt behind yours. Jake smiles, soft and sure, “So? How far do you want to take it tonight?”
You glance back at him, lips parting, “How far can I take it?”
Jake’s eyes are all fire and moonlight, “As far as you want.”
You blink up at him, “But what if I go too far?”
Jake’s voice is velvet over steel, “Then they’ll be lucky. I want them begging. But they don’t get to keep you.”
He tucks your hair behind your ear, “Push them. Play with them. Make them fall apart if you feel like it.”
His thumb brushes your cheekbone in a quiet warning, “Just remember who you come back to.”
You smile. Slow. Dangerous.
Jake presses one more kiss to your shoulder, breath warm against your skin, “Ready to play?”
You nod, “Let’s.”
You descend down the stairs, the black dress clinging like a promise, every curve catching the light. Jake’s not with you, giving you the space to seduce them on your own — and his absence sharpens something inside you. A boldness that tastes like mischief.
Your gaze flicks to Niki first. You trail a finger slowly along his forearm as you pass, watching his eyes darken, a low smirk pulling at his lips.
Then, almost as an afterthought, your hand brushes Sunghoon’s knee — deliberate, light, electric. His breath catches. His fingers twitch against the couch fabric but don’t pull away.
You watch him closely, the way his jaw tightens, the flicker of loyalty and restraint battling beneath his calm mask. His eyes dart briefly toward the door, then back to you.
“Jake’s not here,” you softly tell him, leaning over him from where he’s sitting on the couch. Your knees on either side of his legs, “right now, it’s just us.”
You pause, kissing just below his ear and feel him shiver, “You don’t have to hold back.”
Sunghoon’s fingers curl around the edge of the couch, knuckles whitening. He looks conflicted, like he wants to lean into the moment but is being pulled back by something invisible but heavy.
You in faux-innocence remark, “You’re awfully quiet tonight.”
“That dress is going to get you in trouble,” he finally, almost reluctantly tells you.
“You gonna do something about it?” you ask, straddling his thigh.
You look over at Niki, next to you two on the couch. You drag your cunt over Sunghoon’s thigh looking directly into his eyes. He’s already watching you, manspreading. One hand unashamedly palming his hard dick through his sweats.
“But what to do?” you mockl-contemplate, “I think I want both of you.”
You reach out too Niki, still rocking your hips over Sunghoon’s thigh and move Niki’s palm right on your tits.
He grabs you hard, squeezing you until you loudly moan.
He pinches your nipple as you continue rubbing yourself, Sunghoon finally wakes up from his daze and starts subtly moving his knee. Pushing it directly over your clit.
Your back is arched and you’re breathless as you tell both, “Come upstairs with me.”
Niki, catching your meaning, stands, cracking his neck, grinning wide like he’s in on a delicious secret.
“Your move, pretty boy,” he tells Sunghoon.
But Sunghoon hesitates, gaze flicking upstairs like he’s imagining Jake watching. Then slowly, reluctantly, he nods. He pushes you by your hips backwards so you stand up. Niki’s hands are on your ass as soon you stand. Smacking it, squeezing it, fondling, playing with it.
You take Sunghoon’s hand firmly, squeezing it once, then reach for Niki’s, “Let’s have some fun.”
You lead them to your and Jake’s room – where you know he’s waiting. Sunghoon is stiff next to you, nervous. But Niki… Niki is almost devouring you as you reach for the door handle. His hands on your ribcage and mouth on your neck. He has to bend down quite a lot to be able to reach you, even though you try to match his height by stepping on your tippy toes.
Before you open the door, Sunghoon stops. You turn to him and he’s quiet. Conflicted, “I… don’t want to disrespect Jake.”
You cup his face gently, thumbs brushing his cheekbones, “Don’t be silly, Jake wants this. Let yourself want it. Let me want you.”
His guard falters. His hand finally slides to your waist, tentative but sure.
You lean in, voice low, promising ,“No regrets. Only play.”
Behind you, Niki watches, amused and hungry. His hands are glued onto you, like he can’t help himself.
And somewhere beneath it all, Jake’s absence hums like a secret current — thrilling, forbidden. The moment you open the door, Sunghoon’s restraint begins to crack. His breaths are shallow, fingers flexing at his sides.
Jake is in all black. Sitting cross legged on the bed like he owns the place, leaning back on his hands. His eyes unreadable.
He smirks theatrically when you three step in, “Well, look at that. My girl’s the main event.”
You flash a lazy smile. Niki leans back. Sunghoon watches Jake carefully. Jake walks forward, slow.
He stops in front of you, one hand sliding up your thigh, other possessively sneaking behind your waist. Kisses you deep, slow, in front of them, showing them who you belong to.
You’re not shy as you kiss him back. Moaning into his mouth and jutting your ass out when Jake fondles it. He’s not being shy either, bunching the stupidly tight fabric in his fingers, putting your bare ass on display for the two boys to look at. When he pulls away, you’re breathless.
Then he turns to Sunghoon, “Still pretending you don’t want this?”
Sunghoon exhales slowly. Tension buzzing. He doesn’t move.
“Oh god. This again,” Niki complains.
But Jake just turns to him now, almost scolding him, “You can watch. Or join. Or back off.”
Jake stands. He’s facing Sunghoon now. It’s quiet.
“What, you want another kiss?” Sunghoon mocks him, but you can see his fingers twitch by his side. As if he wants to reach out towards him.
Jake is cocky when he tells him, “Only if you make it count this time.”
And Sunghoon grabs Jake’s jaw and kisses him again — rougher, harder, but it’s still not romantic. It’s almost as if you’re witnessing a fight. Hands grip Jake’s hair, Jake fists Sunghoon’s shirt. Sunghoon bites his lip. Jake shoves him against the wall.
You and Niki are watching like it’s the best thing you’ve ever seen. You move to him, and Niki’s eyes get that special glint in them. As if he’s finally getting something he wanted for a long time.
“I think we need to show them how it’s done,” you smile widely, hands touching his chest.
Niki’s grinning down at you, his hands on your biceps already pulling your smaller stature into him, “Oh yeah, I’m definitely not backing off.”
He’s urgent, hungry. Not polite. Hands all over. He lifts and wraps your legs around his waist without asking. His legs cage you in. He’s grinning into the kiss like he’s winning something. You’re melting under his aggression, completely relaxed as you let Niki show you just how badly he wants this. Wants you.
Sunghoon’s behind you now too. His fingers trail along your bare back, down your arms, ghosting your thighs. He moves to the side when Jake joins you all.
Jake is beside you, just watching. Like a king watching his kingdom burn.
“Remember what I said?” he tells you.
You break away from Niki’s fierce kiss, but he continues kissing your neck instead. Sunghoon is playing with your ass, his fingers ghosting over your hole.
You’re barely coherent when you turn to Jake, “About…?”
“You’ll come back to me,” he tells you. And there’s something almost obsessive in his gaze. You don’t respond instead pulling him in for a kiss.
Niki untangles your legs from his waist as he kicks off his sweats and shirt. Now only in boxers.
You kiss Jake slowly, like it’s punctuation to what’s about to come. He doesn’t even look away when Sunghoon steps forward.
And Sunghoon does. He walks across the rug, gaze locked on yours, crouches in front of you — a question unspoken.
You reach for him.
The first kiss between you and Sunghoon is careful, almost reverent. But he’s not soft. His fingers go to your jaw, your waist, your hips like he’s mapping out everywhere he’s thought about touching you since yesterday.
Jake watches it. Still behind you. Still present. You hear him shuffling out of his pants, the belt clinking down on the ground.
You don’t hear him and Niki settling down on the bed, but when you glance you see both of them sitting down. Watching you and Sunghoon.
Sunghoon finally relaxed a bit. His hands on your waist, guiding you to lay down on the rug. In perfect view of Jake and Niki. You lay down, still in your dress – but it doesn’t matter. You’re exposed, the thin material bunched at your waist, straps falling down.
Sunghoon watches you for a moment pupils blown, as if he cant believe this is really happening.
“Where are the condoms?” he so quietly asks, turning to Jake. Jake only lens over to his nightstand and throws him two.
Sunghoon’s hand shake slightly as he kneels over you, his cockhead flushed and leaking.
You whine when you see him hesitate, and that snaps him out of it. He tears open the condom packet, rolling the plastic onto his hard length. But his eyes don’t leave yours. His gaze is intense and you’ve never seen him this focused before.
Your eyes are wide, almost doe-like as you tease over your clit with your hand. You move to close your legs together, but Sunghoon is holding onto your inner thighs – spreading you open for Niki and Jake to see.
You’re soaked, that much obvious by Sunghoon slipping his fat dick into you and the squelching sound that follows.
You moan, chest pushing out and Sunghoon burrows his head between the two peaks. He bites one of your tits and you cry out in pain, hand gripping his hair in a silent warning.
But Sunghoon just smirks. He pulls slightly back and watches your face as he stuffs you full with his dick.
You’re breathless under him.
He notices, a boyish smirk covering his face, “thought Jake said you get whiny when you’re stuffed full?” he mocks, eyes moving over to watch Jake’s reaction.
Jake is manspreading on the bed, just watching the two of you. Your hand moves onto your nipples, playfully pinching yourself.
You hear Niki curse. Then a spitting sound. And you can only assume he’s already jacking off.
“She’s already cock-drunk,” Jake spats, “look at her Sunghoon, you could probably fuck her ass and she wouldn’t know any better.”
Your pussy clenches around Sunghoon when you hear that, but you don’t confirm or deny anything.
Sunghoon flops onto you, almost laying on you and then he’s slowly and harshly pistoning his dick into your wanting cunt.
In. Out. In. Out.
Until he’s going so slow you can’t help but whine, the noises escaping you before you can stop them.
And suddenly you can’t stop. the room filled with your gasps and cries.
“That’s a good girl,” Sunghoon murmurs in your ear, “yeah, stay still and take it, pretty.”
You wrap yourself around him when you hear that. Holding onto him so tightly that you momentarily still his movements. His hips are sheathed in you so deeply that the only way he can move them is to just hump into you.
You both come like that, Sunghoon’s head nuzzled between your neck and shoulders, and you – holding onto him as if he’s your lifeline.
He rests on you for a beat, just catching his breath. Jake helps him get up. Then you. All four of you are now sitting on the bed, almost cozily squeezed together.
Excepts Niki has his dick out. And Jake isn’t much better, you can feel his hard dick pressing into you as he sits you down on his lap, smoothing over your hair and kissing your cheek, “you okay?” Jake gently asks you.
You nod your head yes and then your gaze flickers to Niki. Jake sees, smirking.
“Oh, already? Okay,” he pats your thigh excitedly and gently, and you get up, “where do you want to play with our Niki?” he coos at you as if you were a kid about to play with your favorite toy.
You can’t help yourself, as you giddly rock on your heels, “I want him to bend me over the vanity table.”
Jake’s eyebrows lift slightly, but he only nods to Niki, “You heard her.”
And that’s all Niki needs to hear. He pushes himself off the bed, walking toward you with that slow, predatory swagger. It makes you feel tiny under this gaze. Your pussy flutters as you look into his eyes. Thye’re are already darker, pupils blown, tongue pressed behind his teeth.
“Knew you’d pick something filthy,” he murmurs against your lips, his huge hand engulfing your throat under his warm but gentle hold.
He caresses up, reaching your jaw as he kisses you — not hard, just enough to tip your face up, to claim your mouth before you can say another word.
And from there it’s chaos.
You moan, as Niki doesn’t hold back. His mouth crashes onto yours with zero hesitation, like he’s been holding himself back all night and now the leash is off. His lips are firm, hungry. They part yours easily, tongue sliding in with a groan that vibrates against your teeth. He kisses like he wants to ruin your lipstick. Like he wants to taste every sound you haven’t made yet.
His hand moves to your throat again, tilting your face exactly how he wants it, his fingers flexing as he deepens the kiss, forcing your mouth open wider. He bites your bottom lip—not hard, but with enough pressure to make your knees buckle just a little. He feels it, too. Smirks against your mouth.
You try to match him, to push back, to kiss him just as hard. But Niki doesn’t allow it.
He growls low in his throat and pins you back a step, until your spine bumps into the vanity table. His thigh wedges between yours without warning, lifting, parting them. You gasp against his lips, and that’s when he really takes over. Kissing you impossibly deeper, wetter, one hand tangled in your hair now, tugging just enough to make your head fall back.
“You started this,” he mutters, lips brushing yours, hot and breathless. “Now finish it.”
Then he kisses you again. Even rougher. Like he means to make you forget everyone else is in the house.
He roughly manhandles you, turning your body around. You gasp from the whiplash, gripping the table. You don’t notice the warning look Jake shoots him.
But Niki isn’t too bothered by it. His hands are on your ass cheeks, squeezing them together and then apart, playing with your body.
You can feel your pussy move with his movement, the sensation oddly pleasurable.
“Look at this perfect ass,” he says to no one in particular, and then. He bends down and lightly bites you. Just enough to hear your whine.
He’s already lining his dick with your entrance, impatient.
“You’re already this worked up? Haven’t even touched you properly,” he mocks you when you push back against his dick, equally as impatient as he is.
He pulls your arms behind your back, so much bigger than you that he can hold them together with just one hand.
You hear him suck in a breath as he bullies his dick into you.
“Sunghoon stretched you good,” he smirks, “but you’re still struggling to take me.”
You moan, trashing under his hold. The pleasurable stretch too much for your small pussy. He punches his dick into you, not caring enough to let you adjust to his huge dick.
But your balance falters, and you slip an arm under his grasp to steady yourself.
Niki tsks, gripping your hips, “Be a good girl and keep your hands where I put them.”
Is what he tells you, but doesn’t make a move to put them behind your back again. As if he knows you’ll listen.
And you do. That’s when he angles your hips, his dick in you fitting into you so much tighter. You don’t see, but Niki’s gaze is on your asshole as he fucks into you. A finger ghost over you back hole and you moan.
Niki teases your asshole as he continues fucking you, and then he’s slipping a digit into it.
You gasp, legs spreading and you feel Niki spit onto your asshole. Wetting the hole so he can push his finger into it.
You’re overwhelmed with pleasure, both holes stuffed, and you just stay bent over the table, letting Niki fuck you as if he’s being paid to do it.
His strokes are sensual, in an unpredictable rhythm and that’s what makes you burst.
He’s groaning behind you, hand tangled in your hair – pulling you up, into his chest, finger leaving your butt.
And he’s so strong he jerks your whole body up when he thrusts into you.
You hold your breath as your climax crashes into you, putty in Niki’s hands. And Niki’s fucks you through your orgasm, you feel his balls twitching and then he’s pulling out.
He cums on your ass, cum spurting out in short but huge streaks.
No one speaks for a beat.
You’re still bent forward slightly, catching your breath. Your thighs tremble. Niki exhales like he’s been holding it in for too long.
Jake steps forward.
Quiet. Measured.
His hand grazes the small of your back, smoothing up your spine with a feather-light touch. He crouches beside you — the world narrowing to his voice, soft but serious.
“You good, baby?”
You nod. Barely. Still floating.
Jake’s hand cups your jaw, gently turning your face to look at him, “Too much?”
You shake your head no but it’s fragile, unconvincing.
“You could’ve slowed down,” he turns to Niki, a tinge of anger in his voice.
Niki raises his hands, eyes wide, not defensive, just catching his breath too, “She kept asking for it. I mean… she took it.”
Jake’s gaze flickers back to you. He thumbs gently at your lower lip.
“You agree with that?” he lowly, gently asks you.
You finally find your voice — wrecked, but teasing.
“Told you I wanted to play,” you softly reply.
Jake huffs a soft laugh. But his other hand drifts to your thigh, where marks are already blooming. His thumb traces over them carefully.
“You’re lucky I like seeing you ruined.”
He glances up at Sunghoon, who’s still watching. Still quiet. His jaw clenched.
“You thinking what I’m thinking?” Jake turns to Sunghoon.
Sunghoon doesn’t answer at first. Then his gaze drops to your still-shaking legs.
“She’s not done,” Sunghoon easily agrees.
Jake stands. Scoops you up easily, carrying you toward the bed like you weigh nothing.
“My turn to take care of you,” he murmurs into your ear.
He sets you down. Kisses your knee. Then your hip. Then your wrist, “We’re gonna slow it down now. Let you feel everything.”
His hand is on your chest — not possessive, but grounding, “You’re mine right now. You ready for that?”
You nod, exhale. Something in you unclenches.
Behind Jake, you glimpse Niki slipping his sweats back on. Sunghoon watching silently, cock still half-hard, eyes unreadable.
Jake doesn’t rush. Doesn’t even look away from you, “Let them watch, baby. This is you and me.”
One hands traces over your navel, Jake’s easy flick over to Niki and Sunghoon as he kneels in front of you, still on the bed.
“You gave them a show,” he softly starts, kissing up your thigh, “But now you’re mine again. Got it?”
You mewl in agreement, and Jake’s eyes are soft on you as he licks a stripe over your wet cunt.
Your eyes are glassy as you watch him
“You let him cum all over this pretty ass. Let him ruin you,” he murmurs against your lower lips, “but now it’s my turn.”
He spits on your wet cunt — slow, deliberate, filthy but reverent — and uses his fingers to press it into your folds, eyes locked on yours the entire time.
You twitch. Whimpering as he rolls his finger over your clit. You’re shaking under overstimulation, but Jake is taking his time.
He’s loud as he sucks onto your fold, fingers in your pussy and he watches in satisfaction as your thighs shake around his head.
His jaw moves with his fingers and it’s to much. You squeeze your eyes shut, crying out as Jake coaxes out a very weak orgasm out of you.
You lay, opening your eyes and watching Jake entering you.
He’s slow, gentle. His dick thick and reaching deep inside of you. One hand grabs your chin, tilts your face toward his.
“Look at me. Want you to remember who owns this,” he whispers to you, lovingly kissing your check. Then a softer peck against your lips.
He starts fucking you deep, slow, possessive strokes. You’re already writhing—too sensitive, too full—but he holds you in place.
“You feel that, baby? That’s mine now. Gonna keep it messy just for me.”
His breathing’s getting heavier, “Might even put a baby in you tonight. Just so they know who you belong to.”
Niki sits nearby, watching, eyes hungry again. Sunghoon’s at the head of the bed, arms folded—trying not to look, but failing. Jake glances at them over your shoulder.
“She’s quiet now. Wonder who’s fucking her better,” he mocks them.
Niki smirks. Sunghoon licks his lips.
Jake pulls out briefly, fingers you lazily, it’s just enough to keep you twitching.
“You want a taste before she breaks again?” Jake asks Sunghoon.
Sunghoon approaches. Kneels. Kisses you softly—tongue tracing Jake’s taste off your lips. Jake watches you two kiss.
Sunghoon is softer this time, gently pressing his lips to you and letting you take lead. You nibble softly on his lower lip, starting to pull him down to you.
“Not bad,” Jake murmurs to Sunghoon, effectively breaking your kiss.
“But keep your mouth off her neck. That’s mine.”
Jake pulls you back onto him, you straddle his hips. You’re too fucked out to ride him, and Jake knows. He grips your waist, spreading his knees and then he pistoning his hips into you.
He’s faster now, dirtier. And you know he’s close to cumming. You look to your left and see Niki is jacking off again, tugging onto his dick furiously as he watches you and Jake.
Sunghoon isn’t doing much better.
“Who makes you feel better, huh?”
“Answer me,” he gruffs, spanking your ass once. Sharply.
You gasp. Can’t say it. Won’t say it.
“She’s playing dumb,” Niki instigates.
“Then let’s make her tell the truth,” Jake decides.
He keeps fucking you, slow then fast. Gentle, then harsh, he keeps going until you cry out his name.
“There she is,” he growls out possessively. He cums as you cry out his name, but you’re too spent.
Cunt spasming as Jake fills you up, and yet your orgasm is running away from you.
Everyone slows down. You’re exhausted, trembling. Jake gathers you into his lap, wiping you down gently with a warm cloth.
He kisses your temple, hums against your shoulder, he softly speaks, “You did so good for me, baby.”
You nod, tears in your eyes, overwhelmed.
Jake watches the way your breath evens out against his chest. You’re boneless, warm, marked. His hand rests low on your waist — not tight, but firm. Like a tether. Like a promise.
The room still smells like sex and lavender soap. Your voice lingers in his head. Wrecked, sweet, his name falling off your tongue like confession. Jake should feel jealous that he watched two other men fuck you. He doesn’t.
He feels full. You chose him. To lead. To hold. To gather your pieces after they’d all taken their turn. And he did. Jake presses a kiss to your temple. Whispers it more to himself than to you.
Niki’s the first to move after you and Jake settle in the middle of the bed. He crawls in from the side of the bed, draping one arm lazily across your legs and resting his chin there like a puppy who just misbehaved but knows he’s still loved.
“You good, pretty girl?” he asks, lips brushing your thigh, “Wasn’t too much, right?”
There’s mischief still in his voice, but concern peeks through, folded into cocky bravado.
You reach down and run your fingers through his damp hair. “I’m good,” you whisper, “You were good.”
He grins, genuine now. And nuzzles in closer.
Sunghoon hangs back, quiet, watching. He doesn’t say much, but his eyes hold depth—something protective, something reverent. You beckon him closer with your hand, and he hesitates before climbing in. You’re squashed between Sunghoon and Jake. Niki between your legs, sprawled out. Sunghoon’s hand settles on your waist, grounding. Steady. Present.
“She needs rest,” he murmurs to Jake, almost like he’s reminding himself.
Jake hums. “That’s why we’re here.”
They shift with practiced intimacy—Jake cradling your upper body, Sunghoon warming your back, Niki curved against your legs like a living blanket.
Someone pulls the sheets up. Someone turns off the lamp. It’s warm. Safe. Your pulse slows.
Jake’s fingers trace lazy patterns along your arm. “Told you I’d look after you.”
“You did,” you whisper.
Niki mutters something about needing snacks later. Sunghoon shoos him quiet with a soft sigh. Jake smiles against your skin.
Three hearts beat around you. And you let yourself melt into the middle of it—held, adored, claimed.
You close your eyes. They don’t let go.
Sunlight filters through the blinds in soft, golden stripes. It’s late—too late for anyone to pretend they planned to leave early. You’re the first to blink awake, stretched between three very warm bodies, all breathing in sync. For a moment, it’s quiet. Gentle. Weightless.
Then Niki stirs.
“We’re all still alive?” he mumbles, voice gravelly with sleep.
“Barely,” Jake croaks from somewhere near your collarbone.
You giggle and squirm a little, trying to get untangled from the limbs draped over you. Sunghoon lets out the softest groan and tightens his arm around your waist.
“Five more minutes,” he mutters, eyes still shut. “Or forever. I vote forever.”
“Forever smells like your armpit,” Niki grunts, pushing Sunghoon off of him with a half-hearted shove. “Get off me, sauna boy.”
There’s a shuffle of laughter, bare skin brushing against sheets, and Jake eventually rolls to the edge of the bed and groans like a dad with back pain.
“Everyone hydrate. We’re re-entering society soon,” he says, grabbing water bottles off the floor. “And by society, you mean… coffee,” you say, sitting up and stretching.
“And by coffee, I mean something iced and strong,” Jake smirks. “Let’s go.”
It takes a while to get moving. Clothes are half-lost, socks shared, and Jake insists on stealing Niki’s hoodie despite it being four sizes too big. Breakfast is a mix of cold toast, leftover chips, and Jake spooning peanut butter straight from the jar.
The car ride back to the city is chaotic in the best way.
Niki’s in the backseat, legs sprawled across both yours and Sunghoon’s laps like a spoiled cat. Sunghoon’s scrolling through his phone with one hand and holding Niki’s ankle hostage with the other.
“I’m sore,” Niki announces dramatically.
“You’re welcome,” you say sweetly.
Jake laughs from the driver’s seat, shooting you a knowing glance in the mirror.
“Someone’s got a new attitude,” he teases. “Sexually awakened much?”
“You made me wear that dress,” you shoot back. “You lit the fuse.”
“Yeah, and you detonated it all over the vanity,” Niki smirks.
Sunghoon sighs without looking up, “That table was antique.”
“So’s your attitude,” Niki retorts, kicking him lightly.
Jake flicks on the radio, rolling down the windows. The city skyline appears in the distance. You lean back in your seat, eyes closed, letting the wind tangle your hair. Jake reaches over the console and finds your hand, squeezing once.
No one says it aloud, but it hangs there—unspoken and understood.
Something changed. In the way Sunghoon keeps glancing at you when you laugh. In how Niki hums under his breath while his fingers graze your knee. In how Jake watches all of it, calm and collected—but never distant.
The tension’s gone.
But something better took its place.
#kpop smut#enhypen smut#niki x reader#enhypen#niki smut#nishimura riki#niki scenario#sunghoon x reader#enhypen scenarios#enhypen imagines#park sunghoon x reader#enhypen x reader#jake x reader#jake sim x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#enhypen fanfiction#sim jake#jake smut#sim jaeyun#enhypen jake#jake sim#jake enhypen#enha jake#sunghoon smut#park sunghoon smut#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hard thoughts
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dating in a Dream - Jamil Viper
SUMMARY: What would his dream be like, exactly the same as in the original story, but with the small detail that he is dreaming that you two are dating?
CHARACTERS: Jamil Viper x Reader 🐍🦐
TAGS: Fluff; a little angst; GN Reader; In a Relationship (kinda); Kiss
WARNING: Spoilers from Book 7 and Jamil’s dream (Eng Server)
WORD COUNT: 6.220 words
COMMENTS: This was written as a companion piece to the original dream story, so the parts that are the same as the game are just summarized.
I would also like to say: I kept the endings "sama" and "bocchan" because I thought they would make more sense, and since "sama", from what I researched, is gender neutral it could be used with Yuu. I don't know if Jamil's shawl has a specific name. And I'm not good with color names.
Anyways, I hope you enjoy 🐍
Dating in a Dream: Idia / Epel / Rook / Vil / Kalim / (Jamil) / Floyd / Jade / Azul / Jack / Ruggie / Leona / Deuce / ...
“Aether signal tracking successful.” Ortho announces. “We have arrived at the designated coordinates.”
Kalim seemed to have enjoyed the dream-to-dream journey, and even compared it to his carpet rides. But Vil didn't look or feel very well. It seemed like some kind of motion sickness specific to those dream travels. Everyone agrees that Vil should rest. Silver and Ortho stayed with him in the shade, while you, Grim, Sebek, Kalim and Idia, or rather his tablet, went for a walk to analyze the world of that dream a little more.
After walking around for a while, Sebek comments that it is as hot as in Kalim's dream. Which is explained by the fact that both dreams take place in Scalding Sands. Kalim recognizes the Camel Bazaar and suggests that you all should buy Vil some coconut juice, it's cold and refreshing and might help him feel better. Grim agrees, but Idia and Sebek fear that this could cause problems because they don't have the local currency. However, Kalim assures that everything will be fine.
Kalim orders, to everyone's surprise (or almost everyone's), TEN coconut juices. The vendor gives him a heap of whole coconuts with an opening at the top and a straw each. Kalim encourages you all to try a sip and you do so. It really felt good in that heat. Kalim prepares to leave with the coconuts when the vendor calls his attention.
“Excuse me, sir! You need to pay.”
“Pay? Sorry, I don't have any cash on me.” Kalim responds too naturally and tells the vendor that he can just bill his house like usual.
But the vendor didn't know what Kalim was talking about. When Kalim told him his name the vendor recognized the name, however...
“Al-Asim, huh? If that's true, that's even less reason to put anything on a tab. You think you can dine and dash at MY stall? You've got some nerve, kiddo!”
“This is going south fast...” You say. “There's no returning the juice now that we've drunk it...” You approach Kalim to talk to him about that situation and that's when the vendor finally sees you well.
“OH! (Y/N)-sama!” The vendor practically stutters your name and completely changes his attitude. “I-I didn't see you were in this group. Are they your friends? I am so deeply sorry for my bad manners. If you don't have money with you either, I can just bill the Viper's house if you'd like.”
“The Viper's house?” Kalim wonders. “Why Jamil's house?”
“Hey! (Y/N)!” Grim whispers loudly at your feet. “Just say yes and get us out of this!”
You accept the vendor's offer and he lets you go with all those coconuts and a smile on his face. But a slightly scared smile. Returning to Vil, Silver and Ortho, you all discuss what happened.
“So, (Y/N) seems to have more power here than Kalim.” Ortho observes. “And apparently they are also somehow connected to Jamil Viper's house.”
“But how?” Sebek wonders. “And why?”
“Well, by the way the vendor reacted when he saw (Y/N)...” Idia says. “I have an idea... but let's analyze this place better first.”
Vil and Ortho exchange glances with each other, probably thinking the same thing as Idia.
“We can start by checking my place.” Kalim suggests. “Jamil's place is on our grounds.”

Arriving at the place where Kalim's house would be, it was deserted... Literally.
“Wh... This can't be right... MY HOUSE IS GONE! The main building, the annexes, Jamil's home, they're all gone! Where'd everybody go?!”
A local resident who was passing by asked if you were tourists and told you that the Asim Palace had a change in ownership years back. The new owner had it relocated to high ground on the outskirts of town. He didn't know who the new owners were, but he know that the Asims had to give up their house after their business failed.
You go look for the palace.

You all go to where the palace was now and Kalim is shocked to discover that it was true that his house really did get relocated to higher ground. And not only that, but it looked like the exterior's been repainted too. The roofs have gone from teal to red, and the walls from white to black.
“Hey!” A Guard suddenly approaches. “What are you kids doing here? This is a private- ah! (Y/N)-sama! It's you, and Kalim. My apologies, I hadn't recognized you from afar. Jamil-bocchan has been looking for you to go to school together.”
“Jamil?” Kalim steps forward. “Jamil is here?!”
“What kind of question is that? This is where Jamil-bocchan lives... Viper Palace!”
You discover that the one who bought up Kalim's home was Jamil's father, the head of the Viper family. He bought that manor from the Asims when they were in sore need of money, and know the Vipers were the richest family in Silk City.
After the guard's explanation, you hear music coming from somewhere and an elephant emerging through the front gates at the head of a whole parade. You see that the guy riding the elephant was none other than Jamil, wearing a uniform just like the one the fake Jamil wore in Kalim's dream, but this one was red and black instead of turquoise and white.You also see the dreamer's silver bird around his head.
“Make way! Coming through!” Another guard announced. “Make way for Jamil-sama!”
You all step aside.
“Why are YOU making way, Kalim?” The guard who was with you questioned him. “Take this parasol and join the procession!”
Since you were distracted looking at that guard and Kalim, you got startled when you suddenly felt something grabbing you by the waist and lifting you into the air. When that thing finally lets go of you, you are in Jamil's arms and you realize that that thing was the elephant's trunk.
“Where were you, my desert bloom? You are quite late.” Jamil asks you and then looks at your clothes. “Have you been shopping? Hm... no offense, but I've seen you in better clothes.” He smirks.
Jamil lands you on the elephant's back, but you can't stand on your own and cling to Jamil. He laughs.
“You haven't gotten used to it yet, have you? But let me just change those clothes real quick. You can't go to school without a uniform.” He uses his magic pen to turn your NRC uniform into a uniform similar to the black and red clothes with gold jewelry he was wearing. “Much better~” he says in a lower, slightly seductive tone. “Black already looks good on you, but red looks even better.” He grabs you firmly by the waist to hold you, before turning to the people in the procession behind you. “Get marching, and don't break formation!”
“Jamil looks like he's having a ton of fun!” You hear Kalim say right behind the elephant.
“You there, quiet down! Less talking, more walking!” Jamil orders him.
You look back and see two lines, in front of one of them is Sebek, followed by Vil and lastly Silver, in front of the other is Kalim, followed by Ortho and lastly Grim, who you imagine would be complaining.
“So...” You try to chat with Jamil. “How long is the path to school again?”
“Is it just me, or are you more spacey than usual?” He looks at you slightly suspicious. “Unless... Oh, you're asking because you're tired from shopping, aren't you? Well, Jahar Sahir College is on the other side of the city, but the path is straight so you'll see we'll get there in no time. Enjoy the parade.” His watchful gaze returns to the people behind the elephant. “You there - your parasol is drooping. Hold it properly!”
“Whoops, sorry! I'll fix that right away.” You hear Kalim apologize.
Jamil is very suspicious and attentive. If you take too many risks, he might realize that you are not one of the NPCs from his dream. And it’s not a good idea to take that risk more than 2.5 meters above the ground.
Suddenly, in the midst of the euphoria of the moment, Jamil pulls you to lie on his other arm, making you lose your balance and scaring you. Even if you shouted in fright, it was just another scream in the middle of the cheers. Jamil laughs before pulling you back to your feet and grabbing you to hold you steady. If you hug him or cling to him, he will like it even more.
“What was that?!” You ask, it really looked like you were going to fall off the elephant.
“Ha ha ha!” He laughs in a way you don't remember ever seeing. “I just felt like surprising you.” He smirks. “Or maybe it was a little punishment for disappearing on me and arriving so late to the parade.”
And as another surprise he kisses your lips quite lovingly, but only for a couple of seconds. When he breaks the kiss, he laughs at your surprised face.
“I know, I don't usually do this with so much attention on us. But no one will dare tell us anything.” his smile had a hint of menace.

“All right, we're here.” Jamil finally announces. “Parasols closed, elephants to the stables!”
Jamil leads your elephant to a special platform for you to get off, and he helps you, giving you his hand to support you. You look around and see a school just like the school in Kalim's dream, but once again red and black instead of teal and white. And the statue in the fountain was also different. It wasn't the Ruler of the Oasis's, but you recognized this one, it was a statue of the Sorcerer of the Sands, the same man from the Scarabia Dorm.
“We should go look for Kalim.” Jamil bends his arm to invite you to intertwine yours with his. You do so and he starts walking towards the fountain. “Kalim! Where are you?!” He shouts displeased.
“Oh, I'm right here!” Kalim waves with a big smile. “Hello!”
“Don't give me that!” Jamil retorts. “How can you loaf around without looking after your boss...? Wait. What's with that outfit? Did you botch your color-changing magic again?”
It was as if all that joy of his had disappeared as soon as he approached Kalim. It was a little sad to see, both from Kalim and Jamil's side.
“Huh? I didn't botch this.” Kalim explains. “It's supposed to look like the Ruler of the Oasis. Cool, right?”
“The Jahar Sahir College uniform uses traditional red and black colors like what the illustrious Sorcerer of the Sands wore. What were you thinking, bleaching them to your whims? The nerve.” Jamil takes his magic pen and changes the colors of Kalim's clothes to the same as his.
“Ooh, the colors changed! These are pretty nice too, actually. Thanks, Jamil!”
“I think you mean to say, 'Thank you very much, Jamil-sama, sir.’” Jamil corrects with an offended expression. “Honestly... You'll never let go of that pampered rich boy demeanor, will you? Look. The Asim family owes the Viper family more money than you could pay off with a lifetime's worth of work. So you should try to make yourself at least a LITTLE useful to me.”
“Jamil!” You say, as if asking him to moderate his words.
“I know, you don't like it when I'm like this to Kalim, but he needs to know his place.” He looks at you strangely, almost sulking. “You always had a soft spot for him that I never understood.” he addresses the group again. “By the way, who are you people? Jahar Sahir College isn't open for the general public to just waltz in.”
Silver explains that they are from Night Raven College and Vil says that the reason they came to Scalding Sands was a Film Research Club project, but that they had heard so much about Jahar Sahir College that they had to visit it. He said they were looking for the reception and it was shortly after that Kalim spotted them and approached them. Jamil seems suspicious at first, but after thinking about it for a while he supposes there is nothing strange about it.
“Considering their shabby attire and vapid expressions, I'm sure they're simply students.” Jamil murmurs.
“Hey, I heard that!” Grim informs.
“Oh dear, I beg your pardon.” Jamil says smugly. “I let my inner voice slip out there...”
“Wait a minute...” Grim notices the way Jamil talks to him. “You don't recognize me?”
“Recognize you?” Jamil repeats, confused. “My apologies, but I don't remember ever meeting a little beast like you.”
“WHAT?! You know (Y/N) but you don't know me?!”
“What does one thing have to do with the other?” Jamil turns to you. “Do you know this strange cat?”
As Grim complains that he's not a cat, you think about what to say. But what should you say? That you don't know him? That you met him once? But when? And how? The more time you let pass, the more suspicious Jamil would become.
“We crossed paths with (Y/N) before the parade.” Vil saves you. “I think Grim developed a special liking for them after meeting them.”
You see Grim look surprised at that excuse and then lower his ears a little sad, reluctantly accepting his new role in Jamil's dream.
“I can see why.” Jamil smirks. “I've never met anyone who wasn't enchanted by (Y/N). Which is ironic coming from someone who is not a mage. Allegedly.” He looks at you with that mischievous smile and raised eyebrow.
“Forgive my indiscretion if so.” Ortho says. “But would I be correct in concluding that you two are a couple?”
“Yes, you would.” Jamil answers casually.
“However, you said that they are not mages, but they are students of Jahar Sahir College?”
“An exception was made due to personal circumstances.” Jamil said defensively. “Nothing you need to... worry about.” He finished in a slightly threatening tone despite the smile. “Returning to the subject of your visit. As the student council president, I would be a far more fitting person to show you around campus than Kalim.”
“Oh, truly?” Vil smiles. “How fortunate for us to receive hospitality straight from the student council president himself.”
“I wouldn't want Kalim giving them the impression that our students are subpar.” He mutters.
Jamil says that, personally, he is interested in hearing about Night Raven College. He knows about the Dark Mirror and says that Scalding Sands also has long been a flourishing producer of magical artifacts.
“There's the Magic Flying Carpet, the Great Serpent Staff, the Hourglass of Clairvoyance...” He looks at you for a split second with a smile on the corner of his mouth, when talking about the hourglass. “And the Magic Lamp.”
Jamil says that the Sorcerer of the Sands himself employed such artifacts in his great deeds, and that to this day many people in Scalding Sands, including students from Jahar Sahir College and Jamil himself, are interested in them. He also brags about his family's treasure being bursting with artifacts collected from all over the world.
“I'd love to hear more about the ones housed at your school.”
“Ooh, wow! You liked (Y/N)? I had no idea!” Kalim says. “I'm so happy for you two. And you're the student council president? That's great, Jamil!”
“Why are you acting like this is the first you've heard of it? Not only do you GO to this school, but you and (Y/N) are friends. Now stop standing around and prepare a proper reception for our guests”
“Whoops! Right, I'm supposed to work for Jamil. Okay, a proper reception means a party, right? I got this!”
Kalim starts by asking someone to prepare a party, until Jamil reminds him that this was HIS job. Then Kalim says that a party needs drinks, but instead of going to the kitchen to get some, he uses his signature spell, Oasis Maker, to make it rain.
“You fool!” Jamil says to Kalim as he uses his own shawl to cover you and try to keep you from getting too wet. “Who goes around spraying water without any warning?!”
“We'll need food, too.” Kalim continues, oblivious to what Jamil was saying. “I'll go grab some food from the kitchen! Be right back!” The rain dissipates as he runs away towards the interior of the main building.
“What's gotten into him?” Jamil mutters again. “He's never been the sharpest tool in the shed, but he's usually not THIS bad.”
“Maybe he's just too excited that we have guests from so far away?” You suggest.
“Trying to alleviate his incompetence as always.” he mutters to you, slightly disapprovingly, before turning back to the others. “Ahem... I'm sorry you all had to see that.”
“Please, don't worry about it at all.” Silves tells him.
“Here you are, Jamil - uh, I mean, Jamil-sama!” Kalim comes back. “I brought a bunch of your favorite foods. Look! I've got a whole pot of curry, some dates... Oh, and lots of silky melons! Where should I put them?”
“I had a bad feeling, but seriously... Who brings the food out before they even set out rugs and tables?! This is beyond bad. You're utterly useless!”
“Ah hah hah! Sorry about that! I've never done this sort of things before.” Kalim apologizes, good-humored as always. “Jamil-sama, could you hold the pot of curry? (Y/N), Grim, you hold the dates and melons.”
“Mrah! Don't plop a whole pile of melons on my head!” Grim appeals unsuccessfully. “Geez, this is heavy!”
“Okay, I'll get some rugs next!” Kalim announces excitedly and runs away again.
“Hey, wait! What kind of staff makes their bosses and guests do the work?!”
“I thought you hated dates.” You say, looking at the large basket full of them that Kalim passed into your hands.
“And I do.” Jamil confirms. “At least someone remembers. Ahem... I'm so sorry about this.” he apologizes to Grim too. “I'll keep the dishes levitated with magic. You don't have to hold them.”
“Ooh, it's all floatin' now.” Grim says relieved. “That's much better!”
“Ugh, that dimwit gets on my last nerve. Mom and Dad are far too lenient. And so are you.” Jamil tells you.
“I see you don't like that about me.” You concluded as the others spoke amongst themselves.
“It's not that I don't like that side of you and you know it. But there are people who don't deserve it.”
“Well, I think Kalim deserves it.” You defend him.
“How stubborn.” Jamil sighs. “But I'd be lying if I said I disliked it. Depending on the situation, it's quite attractive.” he smirks.
You didn't know, but while the two of you were talking about Kalim, the others were also talking among themselves about Jamil and you.
Grim wondered if Malleus's spell wasn't supposed to be giving people happy dreams, but Jamil was in a snit, he didn't seem all that happy to him. The Shroud brothers concluded that this dream followed the same pattern as Vil's dream. Kalim was a source of stress for him, just like Neige was to Vil. But Kalim exerts an outsized influence over Jamil's personality and capabilities in reality. Removing a figure that influential would make the dream more prone to major paradoxes. Unlike Grim, and maybe that's why Jamil didn't remember him.
“Nonetheless...” Ortho sees Jamil smiling at you, even after that silly little argument. “He seems pretty happy with (Y/N).”
“True, he seems more relaxed with them.” Silver agrees.
“We must not deviate from the main point!” Sebek reminds them. “We need to make Jamil realize this is a dream as quickly as possible!”
“Right.” Silver agrees. “Between this place and the bazaar, Jamil's definitely got a strong imagination. I don't think a simple shock would do the job. How do we approach this...?”
Kalim returns, saying he went to Zahab Market and got some nice pieces from the rug merchant. Vil comments that those "nice pieces" look like they'd cost an arm and a leg. Jamil finally seems satisfied with Kalim's work, taking the opportunity to boast again about his family being the richest and most influential in the city.
“Anyway, check this out! Doesn't this carpet take you back?” Kalim shows him a carpet almost identical to the flying carpet of his that you knew, but instead of red, this one was purple.
“Take me back? Why would it?”
It was a regular, unenchanted replica of the flying carpet. Kalim talks about a time when the two of them and his father went to a rug merchant, Kalim thought it was a real flying carpet, spread it out on the ground and walked right onto it. That got him a scolding.
“How could I forget? The look on that merchant's face when you stepped on a vintage silk carpet with your muddy shoes-HRK!” The dream world begins to distort. “Wait... I would never take someone as overeager as Kalim to a high-end store. Rgh... What's going on?! I suddenly feel dizzy...”
Seeing Jamil wavering, the others encourage Kalim to keep talking. Kalim remembers a time when they snuck out of the manor to visit the Camel Bazaar and drank coconut juice together, but Jamil says that Kalim was the one sneak out on his own and Jamil had to scramble after him. Then he remembers a time, just before they enrolled in Night Raven College, when Jamil used his signature spell to make the bad guys fight each other to get him and Kalim out of trouble. But this time Jamil insisted that he didn't know what he was talking about.
Kalim says that he was always the best and most dependable friend he could have, and that he trusted everything would work out just fine as long as he left it in Jamil's hands. But he was the only one of them who felt that way and now he know that Jamil hated it all along.
“That's why you used (Y/N), Grim, and the students in Scarabia to try and get me kicked out and sent home, right? Winter break sure threw me for a loop. I was super crushed when you betrayed me and told me you hated me.”
“Used (Y/N)?! How dare you... I would never... I... I did... What I did... That Winter break...? Betrayed? Augh! My... My head!”
The world distorts a little more.
Kalim says he doesn't know what Jamil is thinking, but he knows that the person he is right now isn't the person he really wanted do be. He wanted to be the best version of himself, but that isn't this.
“Remember who you truly are!” Kalim transforms his clothes into his Scarabia Housewarden uniform, which makes Jamil start to remember.
“What was that scene just now? It shouldn't be familiar to me, but... it is. The... The real me is...”
“JAMIL-SAMA!” You hear someone shout, and a second Kalim, wearing a Jahar Sahir College uniform, appears running.
“There are two Kalims!” Silver says. “That means...”
“Yes, it must be the darkness.” Vil completes.
“Jamil-sama, when I heard you went to school earlier than usual. I scrambled to catch up...” Fake Kalim says, worried. “Oh no, how could this be?! Please, hold on! I'll get you to a doctor! Guards! GUARDS!”
The ground was painted black and Jamil began to sink rapidly into darkness, surrounded by a dark fog that prevented him from seeing you all well. And guards of black goop formed to prevent you from approaching them.
“Kalim...?” Jamil says with some difficulty.
“Yes, that's right. I'm the real Kalim, your loyal retainer.”
“Huh? Jamil, look again! That's not me!” the real kalim tries to warn him.
“He's an assassin sent to end you.” the fake Kalim tries to convince him “Don't listen to a word he says.”
“Wait...” Jamil looks directly at you with heavy eyelids struggling to stay open. “(Y/N)... they...”
Black goop rises from the ground and forms a figure, a perfect copy of you, also wearing Jahar Sahir College's uniform.
“I'm right here, my love.” your copy tells him. “They had the nerve to impersonate your beloved as well. But I'm here now. The real me. The real (Y/N). Look in my eyes. As long as you stay here, you can be a ruler forever. Money, land, freedom, love... Everything is yours!”
“Yes... That's the truth...” Jamil gives in. “You're absolutely right, both of you...”
“Wait! Trust us, not them!” Kalim shouts again. “JAMIIIL!”
But none of that stopped the darkness from swallowing Jamil.
“Stop disturbing Jamil-sama's sweet dreams, you street rats!” The false Kalim commands you.
“As if we'd listen to you!” Sebek retorts. “Let's do this!”
You all change your clothes and fight the darkness. And after defeating it, Kalim jumps into the pool of black goop without hesitation behind Jamil, followed by all of you.

When you open your eyes again, you see that you’re in the Hallway of Scarabia Dorm. By the red light that dimly illuminated the place and the dark fog, you realized that it was the same scenario as when Jamil overbloated. Suddenly, you hear a creepy laugh you've heard before and you all go to the lounge.
“I did it... I finally got Kalim ousted from school and claimed the position of housewarden for myself!” Jamil is the center of attention in the room, wearing his drom uniform, and had that psychopathic smile on his face. “Bring on the food and drinks! This calls for a celebration. The foolish king is gone, and the true power behind the throne has risen in his place!”
While the Scarabia students follow his orders, you see Azul next to Jamil with that red glow in his eyes.
“Wait a minute, those eyes...”
“Hey, (Y/N). You put it together too, right?” Grim tells you in a whisper. “Looks like Azul ain't fakin' it like he did during winter break. He's really under Jamil's control.”
Most of the dorm's students, who were all actually the darkness in disguise, were gathered in the lounge. You were decidedly outnumbered. Idia says that the best thing would be to get into a more advantageous position and make a surprise attack, so you will quietly make your way behind the students and then launch a coordinated strike on cue. Silver says that Idia should give the signal and the others would carry out the attack.
“Ahh, I feel on top of the world. So this is freedom! How sweet it is.” Jamil keeps chattering. “The biggest thorn in my side, Kalim, is gone. Azul has fallen into my hands.” he looks to his right side to see Azul standing right there. “And (Y/N)...” He looks to his left side, but finds no one. “...is trying to escape again? *sigh* Bring them back to me!” he orders the Scarabia students.
Silver pulls you behind a pillar and you all hide.
“Mrah! What do we do now?!”
“Hand (Y/N) over.” Idia says to everyone's surprise.
“What?! Have you gone insane as well?” Sebek protests as quietly as he can. “What about the surprise attack?”
“Listen, if Jamil really likes (Y/N) he won't hurt them.” Idia explains. “And (Y/N) can help distract him and provide a more effective surprise attack.”
Sebek, Silver and Grim are reticent, but you are the one who takes the initiative and gives yourself to the Scarabia students while the others remain hidden. Two students hold you by the arms and take you to Jamil. And to your surprise, as soon as they let go of you the darkness forms shackles around both of your wrists.
“It pains me to see you reduce to this, (Y/N).” Jamil tells you and pulls you by the chains of the shackles to bring you closer to him. “But you insist on resisting me. Oh, and those clothes... Let's give you more suitable ones, shall we?” He uses his magic pen to turn your NRC uniform into a Scarabia Dorm uniform. He laughs with satisfaction. “A beautiful desert bloom such as yourself should be on the arm of the most powerful housewarden in Night Raven College. What do you say, my dear? Why refuse to be my new Vice Housewarden, and partner?”
“To be honest... I also have a crush on you, Jamil.” you admit and he smiles, too pleased. “But not this version of you. The real you. Or rather, the best version of you, that I know exists behind this senior psychopath.”
“The... real... Hrk!” his head hurts and the world distorts a little, but Jamil pushes you, making you stumble and fall to the ground.
“I'll teach you some respect... but until then...” he orders that the Scarabia students grab you by each arm and lift you up. “Let's just calm that rebelliousness of yours for a while.”
As the students hold you by the arms, he holds your chin to make you look at him. You knew what he wanted to do to you and struggled to keep him from using Snake Wisper on you. You are saved by Kalim, who attacked Jamil before the signal with a solid blow.
“Wh... Kalim?! What are you doing here?!”
Silver and Sebek attack the students who were holding you and free you from the shackles by breaking them.
“(Y/N), are you okay?” Silver asks you, holding you in his arms in case you need a little comfort.
“Huh? I don't understand...” Sebek says. “The students aren't attacking us...”
“YOU BIG DUMMY!” You hear Kalim say.
“D... Dummy?!” Jamil responds in disbelief.
“The biggest one there is!” Kalim punches him again. “How can you treat (Y/N) like that?! I may not have realized you liked them, but I know you would never do these things to them. You don't want to force them to like you. You want them to like you for who you are. That's why you started getting nervous whenever we met with (Y/N), right?
“Nervous? ... Hrk!”
The dream world begins to distort as he remembers the first time he felt good around you and then begins to worry if you secretly hated him for what he did to you and Grim on Winter break.
“You don't want to use them, you don't want to deceive them.” Kalim continues. “And the same applies to competing with others. What you wanted wasn't a prize earned through dirty trickery! And you know it! Wake up right this instant, Jamil!”
“What I wanted? ...Hrk!”
The world distorts again with another memory: Jamil telling Kalim to shut up! Telling him not to give him orders! That he was through following other's orders! That he was going to BE FREE!
“Argh, you keep trying to tell me my business...” Jamil says, annoyed. “What would someone as oblivious as you even know about me?!” he punches Kalim.
And the two of them begin to fight while insulting each other. Until the insults are reduced to one adjective at a time between punches. Cynic, Imbecile, Jerk, Airhead, Blockhead...
“Such childish bickering...” Sebek comments. “The other students and Azul are all pawns made from darkness, but they're just standing there staring.”
He suggests that you aid Kalim, but Silver stops him.
“Let them get it all out of their systems.” Silver says. “Sometimes a fist fueled by emotion is more effective than any words. ...It definitely was for me.” He gives a small smile.

After some time of fighting, Kalim starts laughing.
“Huh? What could you possibly have to laugh about right now?” Jamil questions.
“Y'know, Jamil... I think this is the first time in our 17 years together that we've ever fought like this!”
“What?! Well, obviously! If I beat you up in reality, it would spell disaster for... Ah?!” The world distorts again. “Gaaah! Augh! It hurts... My head! In reality...? Why did I say that? Rgh, augh...!”
“That's right. This is all just a dream! Please, Jamil, remember! Remember the real you!”
“Right... That day... What I did to you... What I did to... Ah, aaagh...” Jamil remembers what happened on winter break, the dream shatters and he wakes up. “Heh. Haha... Ahahaha... That's right. I failed to oust you that day.”
Kalim celebrates that you all managed to wake up Jamil, but after a little chit-chat the ground starts to shake and fissures began opening all over the place. The dream was starting to break down because Kalim wasn't supposed to exist in it.
Idia warns everyone to get out of the dream as quickly as possible, but then the floor started giving out beneath Kalim. Jamil dove in to save him and the darkness began to dragging him in. Kalim grabbed Jamil to try to get him out of there, but Jamil told him to leave him and punched him when Kalim refused to do so. If you had also tried to help Jamil, he would have just push you too. And Jamil was swallowed by darkness.

When you returned to the dream after the Shroud brothers informed you that it was safe, you landed in Jahar Sahir College. And when you see Jamil he is wearing his Scarabia uniform. Kalim ran to hug him but Jamil dodged successfully.
You and Silver say you're glad he made it back, and Jamil says that he owe all of you a great deal before asking if someone could please fill him in on what was going on.
After the Shrouds show him the explanatory video he says he gets the general gist, and admits that he wasn't entirely sure the rest of you weren't more illusions he subconsciously conjured up, but he never would have thought of the cheat tools idea that Idia came up with. And continued talking about the possibility that it was part of Malleus' spell but it didn't make sense to bring it up to him at all, if that were the case.
“So it's probably safe to accept that all of you aren't illusions created by me or Malleus.” Jamil finally concludes.
“Dude, you were questioning our whole premise...” Idia comments.
“Why wouldn't I, after having my mind, my memories, and my whole world rewritten? But... if you're all real that means...” Jamil looks at you and starts to get worried. “W-when exactly did you get here?”
“Some time before you appeared riding an elephant at the start of the parade.” Ortho answers.
“Yes, we were even part of it!” Kalim adds smilingly. “It was super fun!”
“S-s-so... those people at the parade...” Jamil stutters as the panic grows. “T-the person w-who was with m-me on top of the elephant...”
“Aaaall that until we lost you to that black goop after our fight.” Kalim adds, oblivious to the main point.
“So... that means... that (Y/N)... that whole time...”
“Jamil Viper, please breathe.” Ortho asks him. “I am detecting worrying imbalances in your aetheric structure.”
“Jamil looks like he's going to explode with embarrassment.” Idia says. “I don't even know if that's possible in a dream, but I'd rather not find out.”
You realize the best thing to do is to calm him down, he was unable to say a single word anymore. You take his hands, tell him everything is okay and ask him to breathe.
“I-I-I'm really sorry...!” He says still in panic and almost petrified. “I-I don't know why I did that... I-I didn't want to... I didn't...”
You hug him and feel how tense all the muscles in his body are.
“It's okay. I don't blame you.” You say in a whisper close to his ear. “We don't control our dreams. If you remember what happened, do you remember what I told you?”
“W-what did you tell me?”
You confess that you like him too and that you knew that wasn't the real him. Maybe you even say that you’re willing to forget all that and start over as it should be when you return to the real world.
You then feel Jamil’s muscles begin to slowly relax. Until he reciprocates your hug, is as gentle as it is strong.
“I'm sorry...” He apologizes in a whisper, probably the most sincere you have ever heard or will ever hear from him.
“Aww, GROUP HUG!” Kalim says excitedly.
“NOOO!” Everyone else grabs him and stops him from joining you.
“My goodness, Kalim!” Vil scolds him. “You really need to learn how to interpret social insights.”
When you break the hug, he still tries to look you in the eyes, but can't. You chuckle and cup his face to make him look at you.
“Ironic.” You say with a reassuring smile. “You being the one who doesn't want to look into another person's eyes.”
A small smile begins to form on his lips and he brings a hand to one of the ones you have on his face. He looks at your lips for a second and when he sees you smiling connivingly, he kisses you.
A kiss that lasts until Grim loudly clears his throat. As soon as Jamil breaks the kiss and looks at the others, remembering that they exist, he... isn't embarrassed. He smiles smugly at them, still holding you.
“Hey, last time I checked, it was still my dream.”
If you would like to read more from me, you can find it in my pinned post: INDEX
#Twisted Wonderland#twst#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#twst imagines#twst fluff#Twisted Wonderland Fluff#Jamil Viper#Jamil Viper x Reader#Dating in a Dream#jamil x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Okay let’s imagine COD modern warfare is a movie but the characters are the real life actors.
fuck, stay with me its a star studded cast with actors who have been in the game for years. But It’s your first blockbuster, and it’s a small roll as a military operative but the boys just can’t get enough for you.
You’ve captivated them completely from your talent, gracious personality and gorgeous face. They can’t stop mentioning you in interviews from mtv, to cosmopolitan, to buzzfeed celeb. Even Simon, who tends to be fairly quiet at interviews spoke about you which had Twitter up in flames, “Most recent movie I watched? ‘Promises We Made’ it’s a short indie film. About 30 minutes but it’s good.”
Kyle smirks, “Isn’t [+] in that one?”
He lets out a deep chuckles “Yeah, ‘nd she was incredible, what about it?”
“Nothin mate! ‘Drop of Desire’ ‘s just much better.”
“[+] is in that one too, heh.” You can see Simon smile with his brown eyes.
“That she is, a fuckin fit villain. Highly recommend.”
They finally put you in an interview, smack dab in the middle of 4 big and hot actors with a bunch of mini puppies. You’re more than nervous, because this— of all things— is your first major interview. But not only the adorable wild puppies jumping and running around, the boys all fawned over you. Gave you high praises about your first big gig and how you had more to come Even brushing your hair back so the puppy’s don’t chew at it, eyes softening just from the way you cooed at the little German shepherds.
“What are your favorite moments on set Sweetheart?” John hands you a more than tired puppy and your heart melts on sight.
“I have a couple,” you start, softly giggling at the new fur ball in your arms.
Johnny chimes in, “Aye bon, let’s hear it.”
“My favorite moments on set would be Me, Johnny and Kyle goin haywire ordering different kinds of food to the point we had a lot of late nights in the gym blaring Anderson Paak and Gwen Stefani. We ate too good. And playing uno in Simons trailer, he doesn’t like stacking fyi.”
“—Don’t like cheaters.” Simon clarifies.
“I do not cheat! Johnny cheats!” You fake gasp, holding your heart.
“Tha’ I do. Isnae ma problem if ye lose cause ‘f it neither. Keep yer eyes off ma cards.” Johnny shrugs, eyes gleaming with mischief.
“And lastly, watching John run his lines.”
The three younger men around you burst into laughter while John can only playfully groans, falling back to the floor and puppies piling him, “I only get that? Running lines?” He teases.
“No! No! Just- seeing you do what you love is a very big deal for me. Like you can still see the passion in your eyes and how you want whatever you’re in your be successful. Even practicing right before a take and checking up on the crew. You’re really fantastic John.” You ramble, flustered yourself.
And sure, you did have an Emmy & Oscar winning actor who’s been working since his teens blushing red to his ears and in a giggle fit. You had everyone every social media site in the palms of your hands. Had edits made about you and all the men. Speculation about you dating all of them is something everyone can only assume.
But it’s not true. Not yet.
You just don’t know it yet.
most recent
#call of duty#teddy drabbles#tf 141 x reader#cod x reader#simon ghost riley#captain john price#john price#simon riley#johnny soap mactavish#kyle gaz garrick#john price x reader#poly 141 x reader#tf 141 x you#poly 141#kyle gaz x reader#kyle garrick x y/n#simon riley x reader#ghost riley#simon ghost riley x reader#john price x y/n#price x reader#gaz x reader#tf 141 fluff#soap x reader#soap x y/n#johnny soap mctavish x reader#kyle garrick x reader
930 notes
·
View notes
Note
boy nextdoor!jj is so hot hehe him choking me while he fucks me in a matting press AHHHH. want to see him smirking down at me through his floppy blonde hair wet with sweat as he puts his other hand over my mouth so my parents don’t wake up :3
ohmygoodness stop it right now. the way i smiled reading thisss pleaseeee!!! adding this to the kinktober list cuz why not!! #19 (ignore any spelling mistakes sorry lol!)
anotha little boynextdoor!jj x girlnextdoor!reader thought ⋆౨ৎ˚⟡˖ ࣪
when your boyfriend does manage to sneak in through the window by climbing on a tree…he usually spends the night. your parents go to sleep fairly early, like soon after dinner early, so that gives you and jj some alone time in the dark without worrying about one of your parents randomly entering your room to check on you. it's happened before and though jj is getting better at running to find a hiding spot, it's is not ideal.
your parents figure you like to fall asleep to the tv you have in your room watching your little movies, and that it’s the movies making the little sounds. while that is true on some nights, this time around both the tv, you and your boyfriend are making sounds.
“jay!” you squeal when he throws your legs over his shoulders, bending down again to press his flushed hard cock deeper into you. “shhh, gotta be quiet, like a little mouse, quiet okay?” he shushes you, your little movie still on in the background, providing a decent amount of light to illuminate his features and yours.
“uh huh…okay” you nod, still a little dazed due to the past two orgasms he gave you by fingering you a little over 20 minutes ago. once he pushes into your puffy pulsing heat, he wraps a strong hand around your throat and starts to squeeze down, causing you to furrow your eyebrows and grip the hand on your neck. jj is practically trapping you there, underneath him getting incessantly plowed by his big dick.
“wanna hold my hand?” he offers you the hand that’s not on your neck, you mewl at his sweetness, he’s still trying to make you feel as loved and safe as possible even if he is fucking you like he hates you.
“mhmm!”
“here babydoll” he takes your hand in his, the sounds of skin slapping skin faintly bouncing off the walls, not wanting to risk waking the whole neighborhood up with the way he really wants to be pounding into you right now.
your lips are swollen from his kisses, drool threatening to escape the corners of your lips, tear stains on your cheeks glisten due to the lighting, your hair all messy, and still jj thinks you look like the prettiest little thing.
“y’look cute, c’mere” your boyfriend grunts, pulling you up by your neck for another kiss, “harder jayjay, please harder!” you whisper, needy as ever.
“i know babe,” jj chokes you harder and uses his other hand to rub your clit in fast circles, “g’nna cum again!” you squeal out.
“gonna wake up your parents, hold on,” he takes his hand off your neck and covers your mouth to keep you from making any more loud noises, as much as he loves to hear them….
“alright kittie cat no more screamin’ or im gonna have to press your face into the pillow,” he whispers in your ear.
“mph- nmm” your words muffled by his big hand,
“yeaaaah good girl, almost done baby, just keep takin’ it…” he bends your legs back further into a mating press and starts thrusting in again. the position causing his dick to go in deeper and hit the spots that make you melt. that combined with the way both your bodies all sticky with sweat and how he smells all salty and musky, makes you roll your eyes back and then squeeze them shut.
“h-ha…shit, y’so warm and wet holy fuck i love you so much.” jj grits through his teeth, bringing that hand back down to play with your pulsing clit. you whine into his hand as you cum hardddd on his dick, squeezing him so hard he can barely pull out to thrust in again.
“shhh sh sh, there you go…reaaal yummy huh?” he coos, bringing that hand back up to choke you again, “baby girl likes getting choked huh? dont’cha?”
you try and make a sound but you just can’t with how hard he’s squeezing your neck. “yeeeeaaah she likes it, little pussy gushes on me when i squeeze your throat like…thisss…” he gives a few final hard sloppy thrusts, letting go of your neck to give you a breathing break, sweat dripping down his chest, before he shoots hot strings of cum into your cervix.
he doesn’t pull out to keep all that cum stuffed in you and bends down to give you wet sloppy ‘good job’ kisses, whispering an ‘i love you’ after every kiss.
“think we were pretty quiet this time?” your boyfriend whispers looking into your eyes, and all you can do is give him doe eyes, pout and let out a little “mph!” ⋆𐙚₊˚⊹♡
#sexilene's kinktober#SL kinktober 24#lenepilar'sobx!⋆₊ ⊹#boynextdoor!jj#sexilene.com#jj maybank prompt#jj maybank thoughts#jj maybank x reader#jj x reader#jj maybank#jj outer banks#jj x you#jj thoughts#jj obx#jj maybank smut#jj maybank imagine#jj mayback x reader#jj mayback imagine#jj maybank x you
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Possibly Maybe
dbf!bucky x young fem!reader



18+ NSFW
cw : smoking, age gap, teasing, daddy kink, pet names, perv!bucky, slight soft dom/sub dynamics, face slapping, finger sucking, slight corruption kink, hairy!bucky (yum), size kink, handjob, oral (m!receiving), degradation, spit kink, slight dacryaphilia, boot riding, hair pulling, face fucking but not really idk, sent kink, cum eating, aftercare ofc, panty stealing bc this old man is a pervert!!
wc : 3.6K
a/n : i'm not too sure how I feel about this one; it took way longer than i expected so i apologize! i hope you guys enjoy it <3 🍮
Bucky and your father became close friends after you two moved in right next to him after starting your second year of college. Bucky was an extremely attractive older man with long brown hair that fell at the side of his face when he was working with your father, biceps that looked like they could crush you, and well-kept short facial hair that made you weak to your knees. How could he not catch your attention?
It was a normal day; your father and Bucky were working outside for most of the day, finally coming inside to rest. They decided to sit on the couch and turn on the TV; usually, they ordered food and sat back to catch up. Your father occasionally lights up a joint to relax, and today was one of those days, taking a puff and passing it to Bucky.
You sit next to your father, eyeing both him and Bucky as they smoke. You’ve always been curious as to how it felt to smoke, especially after sneaking glances at Bucky as his lips wrap around the joint. “Yes, sweetheart,” your father calls out to you, pulling you out of your thoughts. He notices how you're staring the two down curiously.
“Can I try, Daddy?” You ask your father; he's slightly hesitant, but you're old enough and under his and his best friend's supervision, so he decides to loosen up a bit. Little did he know his best friend wasn't the most trustworthy person to have around you.
Passing the joint to you, you wrap your lips around the joint, taking a small puff and inhaling, then exhaling with a cough. "Easy there, kid," Bucky says as he watches you intently as you hold the joint to your lips, taking another hit.
"Daddy,” Bucky kept hearing your voice repeat in his head, his cock pulsating tightly against his jeans. What a perv, he thought to himself, getting hard after hearing his best friend's daughter call out to her father.
It wasn't a term of endearment you used often towards your father, but whenever Bucky was around, you used it quite often. Noticing how the first time you said it in front of Bucky, his eyes widened, inhaling the liquid of his drink, causing him to cough, he blamed it on drinking too quickly, but you knew that wasn't true.
Bucky felt dirty for thinking of his best friend's daughter in this way, but you didn't make it easy for him. He noticed how your outfits seemed to get shorter whenever he was around, and he saw how you'd glance at him when he was helping your father outside, though you never noticed that he was catching on to you.
"Bucky," you softly nudge his shoulder, passing the joint to him, which pulls him out of his thoughts. "Thanks, kiddo," he says softly, his fingers lightly caressing your thumb and pointer finger as he takes the joint in his fingers.
Your face heats up, but the knocking at the door catches everyone's attention. Remembering your father ordered food, you walk up to the door, grabbing the food and taking it to the table. Your father and Bucky finish up the joint and join you at the table.
Bucky takes a seat across from you, and this gives you an idea. The high gives you a weird confidence to do something you'd never imagine doing. Once everyone serves themselves, you lift your foot and lightly caress the side of Bucky's jean-clad leg; his eyes widen, and he chokes on the piece of pizza he just took a bite of.
"Are you alright, Buck?" Your father says with a look of concern," "Yeah, the pizza's hot." "Careful, kid; you don't want to burn yourself." "He's right, sweetheart," your father says, oblivious as to what was really happening under the table.
As you all finish up eating, you and Bucky exchange looks; yours is more curious while his is menacing; his ocean blue eyes are darker than usual. Standing up with a grin on his face, your father has the best idea, one that may actually benefit you.
"I feel like having ice cream," your father says now, walking towards the front door. "I'm going to walk to the grocery store; text me what you two want." Your father goes to open the door, and before he shuts it, he looks at Bucky. "Take care of her." Bucky nods. "Of course."
Once your father shuts the door, you walk over to the living room, slumping your body on the couch. Bucky then walks over to the other side of the couch, taking a seat with his legs slightly open and his head plush against the couch, his eyes staring right at you.
Like this, Bucky is now able to finally get a good look at you, his best friend's daughter, which made him feel gross, but how could he not give in to a pretty little thing like you? His eyes trailed your body, gazing at your soft, plush skin and the tight clothes you always wore around him so enticing, he thought.
You were wearing your favorite baby pink tank top that had an open back and a brown bow at the front; you paired that with your shortest brown mini skirt and some pink thigh-highs with lace that adorned your plush thighs.
Dressing like this made you feel like a princess, but along with that, you also always got compliments from Bucky, which you always looked forward to. Today you decided to not wear a bra, which you did from time to time, and whenever you did, you caught Bucky's eyes lingering a minute too long on your chest.
Feeling deeply relaxed on the couch, you hadn't caught Bucky's lingering eyes on your body, but as he was eyeing you down, his cock twitched in his jeans when he caught sight of your perky nipples poking through your tank top.
"You cold, sweetheart?" Bucky's voice startled you a bit; eyes now open, you realize that you've been slightly shivering, but most embarrassingly, you finally caught sight of your nipples poking right through your top.
Your cheeks heat up, hoping Bucky didn't catch it, but you spoke too soon. "Better cover up, kid," Bucky chuckles to himself as he catches sight of your red cheeks. "What a perv," you mumble as you go to grab the nearest blanket on the couch.
"What was that, kid?" Bucky says with his left eyebrow cocked up in surprise. "Oh, I didn't say anything." Petrified, you try to keep yourself busy in the moment now, adjusting your blanket to get comfy on the couch, hoping this moment would end quickly.
"But you like it, right?" he chuckles again. Your body freezes up. "Don't act so clueless, sweetheart. The thing you pulled at the dinner table with your father right next to you, those tiny fucking outfits you wear when I'm over—I'm not as clueless as you are."
Bucky knows he's wrong for doing this, but you're so enticing he just wants to sink his teeth into you. No matter the price for his actions, he is willing to pay every consequence if he can get a single taste from you, and with the way you act, it doesn't make it any easier for him to keep his desires hidden from you any longer.
“Come on, sweetheart, pull down the blanket,” he says teasingly. “You don’t have to act so shy now, y'know your father’s gone, and after the little stunt you pulled today, I must put you into your place."
"So come on now, take that blanket off, get on your knees, and crawl over to me," he says, patting his jean-clad thigh. Looking into his eyes, they seemed darker; you could see the hunger in his eyes.
Grabbing the blanket, you pull it off slowly, then you sit up straight; your shorts have ridden up your thighs a bit, but you ignore it and slowly lower your body till you're on your knees; you bend over, and you put your hands on the floor.
You start crawling towards Bucky, eye level with his legs; as you get closer, he spreads his legs open, now face-to-face with his muscular thighs. You lay your head on one of his thighs, looking right up at him with your doe eyes.
"Tha's it, my pretty girl," he says sweetly; taking his hand, he cups your cheek, rubbing his thumb across your bottom lip. Your eyes start to stray to his crotch, finally noticing his bulge that had been straining tightly against his jeans, leaving nothing to the imagination.
"Eyes up here," he snaps with his other hand to get your attention, lifting your chin up so your eyes meet his. Your eyes are glistening beautifully, so full of innocence, which drew Bucky in like a moth to a flame.
Kneeling down, you bring your hands to his jean-clad legs, slowly rubbing up and down, watching his lust-filled eyes peering down at you, causing a wet patch to grow between your legs. You squeeze your legs tightly together for some relief, but it's not enough; you crave more.
"Come on, baby girl, open up." Bucky's hand comes up to your dazed face and playfully slaps your cheek twice. Your eyes lazily gaze back to his as he sticks his thumb into your mouth, forcing it open. He presses the tip of his finger onto the soft, wet pad of your tongue.
Wrapping your lips around his thumb, you begin sucking on it, twirling your tongue around the tip of his finger and pulling it out of your mouth with a pop, your doe eyes peering up at Bucky for approval.
You had no idea your plan to just fuck around with Bucky would have led you to this, but you certainly didn't mind; it's almost as if Bucky had you under a trance. Following his every word like an order you had to obey in order to please him.
"Atta girl," Bucky says, cupping your face and rubbing your cheek with his spit-covered finger, leaving a shiny trail behind. Bucky adores the hazy look in your eyes; it makes him forget how terrible he should feel for corrupting his best friend's little girl.
You sneak your hands towards Bucky's bulge, lightly palming him through his jeans. His breath begins hitching as you increase the speed at which your palm is moving up and down his painfully hard cock. Stopping abruptly, you reach towards the button of his jeans, fumbling with it, trying to release him from his jeans.
"Easy there, I got it." Bucky goes to unbutton his jeans, and he could see the pure excitement in your eyes begging to see his cock up close. Hands still on his thighs, you reach to the band of his boxers, pulling them down; your eyes grow wide as you're greeted by his happy trail, making him chuckle.
As you pull down further, his cock springs free, slapping his lower stomach. The base of his girthy cock is adorned by curly hair; eyes trailing up, you notice the veins that lead to his weeping tip. Your mouth drools at the sight of his angry red tip leaking with pre-cum; you'd swear his cock is the prettiest you've ever seen.
Opening your mouth with your tongue out, you grab his cock, slapping it against your tongue. His pre-cum gets on your lip, so your tongue goes to collect the sweet and salty liquid. The taste on your tongue has you in pure bliss, panties dripping wet from the taste alone.
Quickly, you lick a strip from the base of his cock to the tip, leaving a quick peck on his tip. Looking up at Bucky, you give him the sweetest smile, but he can't ignore the pre-cum that's now covering your lips, which you're clueless about.
Your eyes go back to his cock, now wrapping your hands around the base as you bring your mouth back to his tip, giving it kitten licks and watching as his cock twitches in desperate need of something tighter like your throat. "Needy slut," Bucky says, giving your cheek a slap this time; it's hard enough to leave a sting, but it has you bucking your hips in desperate need of relief between your thighs.
You swirl your tongue around his weeping tip as you move your hands up and down the rest of his cock. Bucky was staring in awe at your small, soft, and delicate hands wrapped around his cock; it drove him insane. Having a pretty young thing engrossed with him made him feel like the luckiest man ever.
Ever since he first laid his eyes on you, he knew this wouldn't end well. As time went by, Bucky started to catch on to some things, one being your lingering glances at him when he would help your father outside. He had actually caught you on multiple occasions, but you played it off as being curious about his and your father's work.
What really hit the nail on the head was when he caught on to your excessive use of the word "daddy" when he was around. "Daddy, can you pass me a piece of bread, please?" With the sweetest smile you could muster up, you looked towards your father, but of course Bucky was right next to him, making his jeans tighten; Bucky knew it was a common term of endearment, but he couldn't help but think that you were doing this shit on purpose to rile him up.
"Fuckin' filthy cock slut," he groans, throwing his head back as yours starts to go further down his girthy cock, fitting it all in your throat. You could feel how his sensitive cock was pulsating at the feeling of your tight throat. The feeling of your warm throat taking his cock had him teetering over the edge; he was in pure bliss.
Looking back down at you, he couldn't miss a second of this, watching as you stuffed his cock down your throat, your lips sealed tightly around his cock, spit everywhere, mascara running down your face, but you looked beautiful. He had to engrain this very moment in his mind because there's no way this is going to happen ever again, or at least that's what he thought. You certainly wouldn't mind this continuing in secret; surely everyone has their secrets, so you're allowed to have your own.
As Bucky is admiring you, he seems to have noticed you bucking your hips; the sight of this almost made him snap. You feel Bucky's cock twitching; you were certain he was about to cum, but he didn't. As you continued, you felt something sneak between your legs, finally giving you that relief you desperately craved. You began rocking your hips on this object; soft moans fell from your lips.
Bucky had placed his work boot right between your thighs at an angle, giving you that pressure you desperately needed. Rocking your hips, you find a steady pace on the smooth surface of his leather boot, the wet patch on your panties leaving a trail of arousal on his boot.
Choked moans come out of your mouth as you continue to work up and down Bucky's cock. Bucky was watching in awe as your lips went from his tip and slammed down his length, making your nose brush up against the hair that adorned his lower stomach.
"Fuck, sweetheart." Bucky's breath hitched; he is entranced by your every movement. He knows he's about to snap once the pulsating of his cock gets quicker and his balls tighten up, begging for release.
Bucky grabs a fistful of your hair and slams your head down on his cock, keeping you still at the hilt. You could feel his hair around your lips and nose while he kept you pressed tightly against him; the scent of his musk and sweat from working hard all morning had the pace of your hips quickening as you began to feel something in your lower stomach about to snap.
"C-cumming," Bucky groans; the feeling of his warm cum shooting down your throat has that feeling in your lower stomach snap your throat so full of him, making you whine. The taste of his cum has your hips stuttering; your moans are muffled by his girthy cock, but he could feel the hums that came out around his length bouncing his boot so you could ride out your high.
The grip Bucky had on your hair was gone as he took a moment to catch his breath; he hadn't cum like that in years. Bucky's chest was heaving; almost breathless, he would've never thought a sweet thing like you would have all that in you. You were so obedient, but you still had your ways to slip through his demands and make him feel things he's never felt before.
Tapping on his jean-clad leg to get his attention, you look up at him through your lashes, letting go of his cock with a loud pop. Your cheeks are tear-stained, your lips are plump, and saliva is running down your chin. "Open up and let me see." Bucky taps on your cheek; sticking your tongue out, he sees that you swallowed every drop. "Thank you, sir," you giggle with a shy smile.
After he fixed his clothing, he got up off the couch, extending his arms out to you, who was still kneeling on the floor exhausted. "Come on, sweetheart, let's get you cleaned up before your father comes back; we cannot have him see you like this." Bucky grabs you in his arms, pulling you close to his chest; your legs wrap around his waist and your arms drape over his toned back as you relax into his chest.
Bucky carries you over to your room; pushing the door open, he walks in, places you on the edge of your bed, and gets on one knee. "One second," he grabs your foot, placing it on his thigh; grabbing the lace of your thigh-high, he pulls it off, then the other. "Feel better, doll?" he questions, rubbing at the red marks the lace had left from digging into your skin.
"I'm alright," you giggle. "Mm, what's so funny, sweetheart?" Bucky looks at you with a raised brow. "Well, weren't you just calling me a cock slut and slapping me silly? Now you're all worried about a common wardrobe malfunction most people have," you chuckled as Bucky continued to stare you down.
"Alright," he huffs, continuing to get you ready for bed, hands reaching under your skirt to the hem of your panties, pulling them down. "Doll, you left these soaked," he chuckled, bringing them to his face; he could see where your arousal had darkened your pink panties.
Your scent had him entranced; bringing them closer, he licked the damp fabric and let out a groan, "So sweet, but for now I'll just keep these." He gives you a soft wink, pocketing your panties for later use because he won't always have access to you, at least whenever your father's around.
Going to your dresser, he finds you a pair of lacy red panties, a baggy pajama tee, and some fluffy socks. Bringing it all to your bed, he kneels again, sliding your panties on and pulling your socks on. Finally removing your skirt and pulling up your shirt, he quickly pulls your pajama shirt over your head, which engulfs your entire body.
Exhausted, you fall back, giggling quietly to yourself; you couldn't believe this was actually happening. All those years you've been quietly observing him from afar, and now he was in your room getting you to bed after having you make a mess under him.
"Gotta get you to bed, sweetheart. Now, lie down and close those pretty eyes for me, yeah?" Bucky taps on your leg, bringing your attention back to him. You push yourself farther onto your bed, lying on your side; your hair falls over the side of your face.
Bucky's eyes soften at your sleepy face; your eyes barely open, he takes your blanket, pulling it over your body. "Night night, James," you say with a soft smile. "Goodnight, my pretty girl." Bucky leans over, pushing your hair behind your ear, giving you a peck on your cheek.
After pulling away, he stands there for a bit, watching your skin glisten under the moonlight that had seeped in through your window. Your hair, so silky smooth, splayed over your pillow. He wishes he could get in with you; he'd wrap his arms tightly against you as you snuggle into his arms, watching as you fall into deep sleep.
There were loud knocks on the door that had pulled Bucky out of his thoughts; you were fast asleep, so he headed down to the front door. Opening it to your father, of course, "Hey buck, I got the stuff," your father says with a grin, heading over to the counter with two grocery bags filled with random flavors of ice cream. "I didn't get any text, so I must've gone a little too overboard," he says with a chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck nervously.
Your father looks around confused, looking for you. "Oh, she had fallen asleep on the couch earlier, so I carried her to her room. That must've been too much for her first time smoking because she knocked out once she sat on the couch," Bucky chuckles, the lie coming out so dangerously natural. "Thanks, Buck, I can always count on you," your father says with a grin, slinging his arm around Bucky's shoulder.
"Now let's get into these," your father says, taking the ice creams out of the grocery bags. Eagerly, he goes into the cabinet, pulling out bowls for Bucky and himself and setting them on the counter. Each of them takes a bowl and picks a flavor, scooping it into their bowls. Putting everything away, they take their bowls to the living room and put on a movie to end the night.
feel free to reblog and leave a comment <3
#bucky barnes#winter soldier#bucky barnes smut#winter soldier smut#bucky barnes x reader#winter soldier x reader#dbf!bucky#chuutu#fics ( = ⩊ = )
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Snack Time

Synopsis: You're in your second trimester of pregnancy and hormones are kicking in. Cravings hit hard but even harder for Sylus.
Sylus x fem reader
A/N: A mix of fluff and smut. The ramp up to the smut takes a sec but I promise it is there. This is my first ever fic so thoughts are appreciated <3
Tags: fluff, smut pregnancy, after care, comfort
There is no predicting how the outcome of these things go. Morning sickness and active nausea to specific scents overwhelmed you for the first month.
While you had a knack for snacking, recent food cravings transformed your snack supply into a bizarre territory. Mangoes dipped in peanut butter, guacamole with Cheerios and Hot Cheetos in instant ramen was even a surprise delicacy to you. Sylus found it amusing but admitted it’s not in his ball park to participate in exploring these foods alongside you. To keep up with the increasing abstract demands he had Luke and Kieran doing daily food shopping to your personal pantry.
“Your turn today, the Miss is gonna need a restock on cucumbers, queso and lets see…Ah! Hot Cheetos flavored mac and cheese” Luke read from a handwritten note.
“Sweet Lord, I don’t know how Boss still kisses her as she is right now, last week she was eating pickles dipped in spinach artichoke dip. You can’t tell me the wind from her breath or ass isn’t gnarly as hell by now” Kieran shivered with his hands rubbing along his sides.
“Hey man, that's Boss’s baby growing inside of her, just be happy she hasn’t had a craving for the blood of his enemies as of yet” Luke retorted.
“That’s true…Oh! But if she does that means less work and more days off for us!”
Both twins high fiving each other.
The second month your body was slowly taking on a new form with new weight along your thighs, hips and of course your belly. Constantly becoming annoyed at how the expansion of your stomach protested against every item in your wardrobe aside from sweatpants. Your breasts were soon following suit as you began to notice a bit more pinching on your sides when putting on your bra.
The third month however leads you down a far more complex path to navigate, not as simple as avoiding aromas or obtaining more maternal sized clothing. Oh no it was a consistent wave of horniness taking every aspect of you hostage. In reading further online you came across some articles discussing how pregnancy often sparked changes in levels of libido for women. Hormone level changes could cause either a sharp increase or decrease but there was no information available on how to regulate it. You weren’t the type to accept no as an answer though. Back at the hunter association you inquired by the water cooler with Tara.
“I heard from Meredith when she was pregnant it was non-stop, she said the hormones had her on top of her husband like he was a pogostick for weeks.” Whispering the details to your ear as to not reveal your colleagues details to those passing by.
“Are you serious?! Oh man this is so damn annoying, is there really nothing to calm this down. I feel like it's just one thing after the other. After patrolling my feet ache; I take 4 snack breaks just to avoid feeling like I'm going to faint from hunger. Now my body wants to go at it like a damn rodeo show, who decides this shit!” you say while blowing hot air and squeezing your water bottle in hopes of releasing some frustration.
“The whole thing is a journey, I get it, but hey chin up! It’s not forever and in a few months you’ll be back to normal”. In the meantime maybe…ya know lean on your husband a bit more if you know what I mean.” Tara trailed off in her words so you could catch her drift.
Your eyebrows contorted toward each other. “I-I’m not incapable of it, obviously as you can see” waving your hand over your stomach. “It’s feeling more like a burden that I can’t stand the idea of. He is already doing so much to keep up with me and the baby. Body aches/nausea/morning sickness, food cravings, new wardrobe, doctors appointment, all on his already busy schedule. To suddenly jump on him when he has a moment of rest because I can’t keep it in my pants, feels greedy.” You sighed lazily leaning against the wall in a sense of defeat.
“Well to be honest, him not keeping it in his pants is ssoortttaa of how you both got here in the first place.”
You blew raspberries and giggled at her response “Good point there” *
“Listen the way you talk about Sy, I can tell you want more alone time to care for your new ‘urges’. It wouldn’t be difficult to add to his to-do list. Just communicate with him what’s going on and quit beating yourself up about it”
You released a deep sigh and dropped your arms to your sides. “Tis very sound advice, thanks Tara.”
The convo you had with Tara stuck with you and her outlook made sense when you reflect the past few months.
Sylus the man that he is, was always of no complaint to you in your transition through pregnancy thus far. When the morning sickness came he was at your side holding your hair back with one hand and fresh tea prepared in the other. At times when you had sudden craving for the most odd of food combinations he had three more chefs hired to be ready for your request at all times of the day.
Accompanying you to purchase a new wardrobe to compliment your new curves was of a delight to his spirit. He spoiled you with high end attire and quality fabric that in any other circumstance you would protest was far too expensive and unnecessary. This new sex drive on the other hand meant more than what his black card was capable of correcting, it meant him and all of him.
The thoughts sweeping your mind were embarrassing to your consciousness. The sight of the simplest of actions had you driving up a wall.
One evening he had returned with a haul of baby items and decor for the new nursery. He easily could have gotten Luke, Kieran or any of the other employees at the estate to manage organizing the space but he insisted on doing it himself.
While on a snack run you noticed him lifting and pushing around heavy furniture across the room. A bit of sweat building above his collarbone down to his chest. Not in his usual classy work attire but a work out tank and joggers. You stopped in your tracks at the door watching him cutting boxes open with a knife and his bicep flexing in the motions. You began to fall into a daze as you imagined the bicep around your throat and his massive form towering over you from behind. The day dreaming got the best of you and you forgot the bag of chips you were holding as a few fell crumbling on the ground. Sylus turns around hearing the crinkle of your potato chips to face you.
“Snacking again I see, it might be worth me investing in surgically giving you hamster cheeks so you can store your late night snacks more efficiently and conveniently.” He joked while separating the crib pieces according to the instructions.
His words broke your fantasy and red began to flood your cheeks and ears as you subconsciously hoped he hadn’t realized the intentions behind your stare.
“What’s the matter, baby’s got your tongue?” He smirked, leaning back on his forearms giving him a more interesting view of you from below.
“If you're not going to rest, you can spend some time here with me to look at wallpaper decals. I was thinking either crow or dove feathers” He gestured for you to come closer to inquire about the sample prints he had for the wall art.
You felt your body heating up and ultimately your lower half followed suit. You didn’t want to risk where your thoughts began to wander. Not wanting to risk where your thoughts begin to wander, you stay rooted in the spot, not daring to get any closer.
“Uummm my butt is aching, I feel like laying in bed, text the vendor I’ll take a look at it later.” Racing away you hurried back to your bedroom to avoid him or risk revealing your secret symptom.
Watching you rush pass the door and further down the hall, Sylus’ mouth curved into a slight frown as his eyebrow raised in curiosity.
Cupping one side of his mouth to channel his voice “Don’t fall asleep with the potato chips in your hair again darling!”
(A few days after your conversation with Tara.)
Sylus just arrived back from his Onychinus obligations ready to settle into a warm bath with you. He looked forward to you snuggling above him in his tight embrace surrounded by playful bubbles and candles. When he reached near the bathroom entry way he heard nothing, not the sound of water filling the bath or your soft spoken comments about how much bubble bath is too much bubble bath. Disappointment began to settle into his mind as he began to search for his expected company. It had become a bit of a ritual between the two of you. It was a moment for him to unwind from the demanding lifestyle of his work in N109 zone. Even more so it was a time where he could both figuratively and literally soak you in, inhaling your scent and caressing your soft plush skin. He would listen to your cute quipped stories from your day away from him, transitioning from topic to topic, he’d lose himself in you no matter how ordinary the tale. As of recently your pregnancy disturbed this special time for you both for various reasons. Early doctors appointments, random morning sickness that left you in need of care, an emotional tantrum about your weight followed by water works. Today he knew none of the above could be the case, as Mephisto had been adjusted to be more sensitive when monitoring you in his absence. No such notifications appeared to him prior to his arrival. He soon finds you on the couch in front of the fireplace sorting through paperwork from the association's human resource department. Sylus strolling into the room from behind the couch leaning forward reaches over to grab one of the papers from your hand.
You gasp from the swift movements and his sudden appearance behind you.
“Hey! You just get home and start stealing my things, rude much” Turning your head toward him with a glare for claiming your document.
“I’d say it was a cheap fee for not finding my adoring partner surrounded by her favorite vanilla scented bubbles upon my arrival.” He teased holding the paper above your head.
A bit of guilt began to pour into you, you hadn’t forgotten about it, you were avoiding facing your Sylus fever until you built up the courage to talk to him properly about it. You had been running so many scenarios in your mind on how to go about approaching the topic without sounding pathetic. Still you didn’t want to make him feel rejected considering you both had been missing out on this intimate time more frequently than anticipated in the past few weeks. Regardless you had to keep your guard up until you discerned a path you were comfortable with.
“Oh you know I got so distracted with reviewing some reports I lost track of time, silly me. Not to mention my feet are so achy today from messing around with Mephisto yesterday I thought I would take a breather here first and wait for you to get back.” You gave a slight smile attempting to play off your lie the best you could. Sylus was typically not one to fall for your fibs and had a hunch you were keeping away from the truth for another reason. He’d play along momentarily while he uncovered what he really wanted to know.
“Such a dedicated woman to her craft, I should have you coaching more of my henchmen in your ways. Care if I take a seat here to rub away these pestering aches while I review–” He paused to take a moment to glance at the paper and quickly scanned the content. It was a notice from the association alleviating you from engaging in patrols until after delivering your baby and completing your maternal leave for recovery. While scanning the document he took a seat on the couch and grasped your feet into his palms, slowly engaging the knots in your muscles with care.
“Seems like the association is taking proper measures as you enter the second trimester, good. Saves me time from having to negotiate with your superiors.”
Since the start of your pregnancy Sylus had been insisting on you working remotely. You protested suggesting you were still capable of combat for at least two months into your first trimester. While not easy with your various symptoms you felt obligated to your duty as a hunter. *Out of respect for you he agreed but on his own “Sylus like terms” which basically consisted of Luke and Kieran following you each day to ensure your safety. You understood and respected the association's policy, deep down you knew the protection of your womb was of the utmost priority at the moment. However, going in person to the office just to file paperwork at least meant some sort of down time from your mind constantly racing about how to undo Sylus’ clothes with your teeth. Working at home meant not only encountering him at all times of the day but being at your peak of sexual frustration. Smelling his scent, staring at the clock wondering when he would be back home, glancing at your esteemed bed envisioning how many positions you could manage in your new size. You were spiraling.
“I know you have been wanting me to start working from home but still it feels odd.” Your words felt stubborn to agree with you as he worked your feet and you pictured having his massage service every morning.
“What’s the issue here again, kitten?” He applied a bit more pressure to your heel and locked eyes with you.
“I just feel like I’ll be bored working from home ya know” You were clenching your swollen stomach avoiding eye contact with your husband in hopes his crimson eyes wouldn’t capture the true intentions behind your disapproval.
“Boredom, really, when here you have access to the horse stable, personal theater, shooting range and a botanical garden? You fear lack of entertainment?” Sylus snarked back sarcastically while circling the pressure between the soles of your feet and your ankles.
“Well it's not like everything is here, like my favorite coffee shop…and the bakery! They are right next to the office, I’d miss them during the day” you were scrambling for any avenue you could to redirect the conversation in your favor.
“Hhmmm oh you don’t say, as for coffee, it is restricted from your usual consumption currently until after our child’s arrival, last I checked. As for this esteemed bakery, I’m aware of your sweet tooth and attraction to decorative goods. Hence the recent new hire from overseas that is award winning and nationally recognized for her pastries on call at the estate. I’m sure her work excels far above, oh what was it called, donny’s dough(nuts)” Sylus retorts in confidence.
Your brow flinched with nervousness by his usual directness and clear points. You recoil your feet from his grasp and tuck them beneath yourself.
“Hey don’t discredit donny’s ‘ the donut holes 10 for 3 deal’ those got me through a lot of late night reports with Tara at the office I’ll have you know” Puffing your cheeks and arms crossed hoping to amplify your defense.
Annoyance begins to creep unto Sylus expression. “ something is not adding up here, while I am fully aware of the new physical and emotional changes sweetie, I can’t help to notice your reluctance around me as of recent”
-Crap, he’s on to me- You shout to yourself mentally.
He slides over closing the distance between you both on the couch, reaching over he places his calloused hands on your thigh. You recoil a bit hoping he doesn’t notice the attention your eyes have on his body and attempting to conceal your thoughts from his intense gaze.
“See that right there, it’s as if my presence discomforts you these days, actually scurrying away from me like a frightened kitten. You have even gone out of your way to prevent me from seeing you for our typical morning baths. I have to say love, if I were not the handsome man that I am, I’d think you’ve become disgusted of me”
“What?! Of course not, the complete opposite!” You gasp a sharp breath at the realization of your words.
“Oh the opposite you say” He reaches over, placing his large hands around your shoulder and other wrapping around under your knees pulling you into his lap.
“Enlighten me then darling, to what crime did I commit to owe scarcity in your recent lack of affection” Snuggling his face into the dips of your neck with a heavy inhale of your scent.
“I do all in my power to comfort you during this journey honey and without a need for recognition but here my loving wife leaves her devoted husband, for donut holes, surely I’m more valuable to you than that”
His words trace over you like a knife ready to pierce you at your vitals. The dam withholding your hormonal waves has now cracked at his swift vulnerability. You are one sudden move away from cracking under the pressure.
He begins to rub your thighs in a circular motion running up and down between them and your round belly. Lowering his face to your stomach he whispers “you hear that kids, your dear papa may have lost your mother to donny the baker, how cruel your mother can be” Sylus pouts in a mocking tone, followed by a pepper of kisses on your stomach nearing dangerously close to your chest.
“Dramatics are un-befitting of you” you scoff.
“Oh sweetie, trust me I can take it to ten if need be. Would you like to test it out or care to share with the rest of the family what’s really going on here” His tone low and rough, he craved an end to your avoidance.
You froze, his crimson eyes piercing into you like he could read your thoughts. You could feel the red rushing to your cheeks and ears. Your eyes dart between his hands and lips in turmoil between your body's wants and ego's pride.
“Talk” His voice stern, the dam has failed.
“I..didn’t know how to voice it but…as of recently I’ve been facing some new pregnancy symptoms” you whispered delicately beneath your breath, avoiding eye contact and pressing your index fingers against one another like a child confessing in a principal office.
“Go on, what are these symptoms, is it emotional or physical discomfort? I'm all ears, I’m here for you.” Sylus stares intensely in anticipation of your words.
“Well…I-I’d say a mix..I have been feeling more determined lately”
Sylus eyebrows raised, unclear by where your confession is trailing towards.
“Darling I can speak several languages as you know but pussyfooting is not a dialect I have explored, so do us both a favor and be straightforward will you”
“I want to have sex with you” You responded sharply. There you unraveled before him, nothing to hold back and with that your efforts tossed to the flames.
Pure confusion flooded Sylus’ face. “Sex, you mean the same art form that I, your husband, engaged with you to -placing both hands on your belly- make them, that sex yes. Surely, Linkon educational system covered basic reproductive health.”
“I know how I got pregnant, dummy! What I mean is, I can’t stop thinking about having sex with you. One moment I am folding your clothes and the next I’m inhaling your scent through your underwear ready to ride myself out on the corners of our bed. Even you massaging my feet here I’ve been on edge holding myself back to not pounce on you like an animal. I feel so embarrassed by how often it keeps happening. I’ve been using work at the association to keep from being at home and facing my frustrations….I just feel like such a horny teenager” Just like that your previous efforts to script your confession had dissolved like paper in water. You bury your face in your hands muzzling your last few words fighting back an urge to tear up amidst your confession.
Sylus pauses and gives a brief exhale before speaking. He wraps his arm tighter around you, he removes your hand from hiding, raising your chin to meet his eyes directly.
“Sweetie, since you tested positive on your pregnancy test I could not have been more overjoyed. Despite the challenges we both anticipated ahead I took time to take each with care with you in mind. That includes holding myself back as well.”
You let out a small gasp and dwell on his words. “What do you mean by, holding back”
Sylus sighs, staring at the ceiling and back down while pinching between the bridge of his nose.
“At some point in your first trimester you began to…glow in a way I can’t quite put into words. You have and will always be a beauty in my eyes but as your belly began to swell, the way you talk, the way you lay in bed at night, put on dresses with more thought out movements. I found myself capturing each moment and desire building up to take you to bed and ravish you. Your cravings for more hardy foods and bizarre snacks is noticeable filling in various areas in your form, each one taunting me.” He gripped your sides to emphasize himself.
“Why taunting, why haven’t you made a move?” You exclaimed back quickly, eager to decode his words.
“Similar to you I don’t want to be perceived as a selfish inconsiderate male. To expect sex from you in this new state and at a higher frequency than usual made me feel…greedy. The last thing I would want is your perception of me as a monster hungry only for your body.”
Your chest rises in a quick breath at the realization at what you both were hiding from each other. The pure irony that you both shared a similar guilt of harboring the sin of greed to one another. Now all of a sudden your coy plans to avoid your lover seem pathetically irrational. Had you voiced yourself more freely, this entire misunderstanding could have been avoided.
You cuff Sylus face in your hands and pull him in for a passionate, long yearned for, kiss. A muzzled grunt from him leaks into your throat as you deepen the connection with your tongue and pull him in closer with your arms wrapped around his neck. His large hands straddle your waist driven to join you closer to him while being mindful of the noticeable bump between you both.
Your faces twist and turn, searching to take in as much of each other as possible, grunts and moans filling the atmosphere with each intentional movement. The tension in your lower sexes elevates to dangerous levels making your desires palpable. You both break free for a moment for air, leaning your foreheads against each other for balance and exhaling rhythmically in sync with each other.
“Your playing a dangerous game here kitten, as I am right now with you, I don’t know how well I can hold back, it’s been 94 days, 3 hours and 12 minutes counting since I’ve last had you, I might go mad”
You lay your hand on his chest and lean your lips near his ear.
“I’m ready to clock in Boss, please take good care of me”
Sylus’ crimson eyes dilate and his body swiftly picks you up bridal style with no hesitation taking large strides to your bed covered in black silk sheets. Like holding a delicate jewel he places you in the center and hovers over you with your hands cupping his cheeks.
He bends over just a hair thickness away from your lips
“I hope you saved your strength, we are likely to be working overtime tonight” He spoke with a growl coated in his throat from his desire and painted with a devilish grin ready to sink his teeth into you.
You caress his cheeks and flash him an endearing smile “Lucky for you I’m such a well rounded and dedicated hunter, a master of her craft.” You lick his lips playfully to toy with him and set him a blaze. You were ready to have all of your built up passions flood the space around. It had been a considerable time for your track records since you last laid together. Those numbers meant nothing to you at this moment though. The time wasted circling each other in this tense dance was no longer of your concern. What mattered was just you and him diving into one another after denying each other for such an extended period. The thought did interrupt your impulse suddenly as you realized the new challenge of love making with the extra weight on you. Could you manage the same performance you were quite well versed in prior to now. A fear of not seeming as sexy creeped into the back of your throat as your eyes soon become glossy with incoming tears. Sylus immediately catches wind in the sudden shift of your expression.
“Sweetie, what has suddenly gotten a hold of you. It's ok don’t cry, I’m here, talk to me baby.” He sweeps his thumb across your eyes to momentarily hold back the tears threatening to escape.
“I-*sniff* what if I don’t feel as good to you, what if you don’t enjoy me as much because of the change” Your voice cracking a bit trying to keep from breaking out into a cry beneath him.
Sylus lifts you onto his lap with your legs straddled around his hips, he places a soft kiss on your cheek and wipes away any loose tears. Locking eyes with you in a deep tone Sylus whispers over your lips “Addiction isn’t nearly close enough to describing how I yearn for you. Each moment I get to hold you in my arms I fall under a trance and I am a captive vulnerable to your will. Never has it ever crossed my mind that your beauty has been tarnished in any way as you are now than from the day my soul found yours. The sinner that I am can only hope to never desanctify the sacred temple of my goddess. Despite my unholy nature you took in my seed willingly and all of the strife that comes to bearing our proof of existence. I’m unworthy but nonetheless greedy to be your exclusive and devoted worshipper. Darling, believe me when I say my vows remain true, there is no love purer than mine.”
Your heart skips a beat as you clench onto his words wishing you could etch them into your mind forever so as to never doubt him again. All of the insecurity you felt prior melts away and a sense of longing overtakes you once more as you crash your lips into his. Your tongues dance and lips lock both competing for the upper hand over the other. Roughly inhaling and exhaling through his nose, Sylus tries to keep up with your demand as his body’s need for air becomes a balancing act on the scales of your passion.
Sylus’ hands run over your back and soon find their way to gripping your ass and pressing your lower half to grind on his hardening member. The sensation of feeling his hardness deepens your arousal and you hunger for more. Moans escape from your mouth as you capture his cheeks in your hands. You bite on his lower lip sucking on it while pulling away to draw in his thirst for you, taking the opportunity to catch your breath. In a series of huffs you speak lustfully “Don’t you dare hold back on me.” Before there is even a second to pass at the end of your plea Sylus pushes you down onto the bed with force from a deep throated kiss. You wrap your arms around his neck to pull him in desperation and deepen the connection. His hands find the collar of your silk nightgown and in a swift move he tears it right down the middle completely in half to expose all of you to him. You gasp in his throat and pull away for a moment to witness the small display of his strength exclaiming
“Sylus! Tha-”
Cutting you off mid sentence speaking gruffly he responds “I promise to buy you a hundred more replacements.”
Wasting no time he pushes your breast up and lowers his tongue to your nipple. He makes playful circles lubricating the peaks before intaking the entire plush mounds into his mouth to suck on. His other hand twists and tugs on the other triggering a loud moan from you. He alternates between your breasts making sure to provide each with equal attention. The wetness in between your legs spreads seeping through the fabrics of your panties.
“Oh–fuck, Sylus I—”
In the middle of your cry he sticks his index finger and middle finger into your mouth while still sucking on your nipples with rough slow flicks of his tongue. Your instincts can’t help themselves at this point and you begin to suck on his fingers curling your tongue along their length.
He pulls them out and traces them from your mouth down your neck all the way to your panties where he tucks his hand beneath the delicate fabric. He presses the two fingers on the folds of your entrance and rubs against it in circles.
“I see my beloved is eager for more”
“Sylus please I–I need yo–”
“Shhh my queen, you need not say more”
He kisses between your breast, underneath each, down your stomach slowly until he reaches your gates.
“Allow me to recite a prayer”
He places a kiss on your wet lips, from the base, he presses his tongue down with a deep long drawn out lick. He finds your clit immediately once he reaches the top, flicking it repeatedly.
You moan out loudly, one hand gripping the bed sheets and the other at his hair as you feel yourself nearing the cliff of an orgasm. The motions he takes on the clit is relentless, just when you thought he couldn’t be any more intense, he draws an S on your clit with his tongue. Your hips buck up in response but he forces you down in place on the bed with hands on your hips. Languidly he forms a Y, followed by an L, then a U, he spells his name out on your most sensitive area as your thighs tremble in response.
“Oh—oh my fucking go—”
“Sshhh that's my line, sweetheart” . Ceasing his calligraphy for a brief moment, he wraps both his thumbs at the side of your panties. He tugs them down your legs to provide himself full access to his meal. No longer hindered by any remaining clothing on you, a second wave of vigor ignites in him. Quickly returning to your clit he begins to suck on the tiny bean, chasing this new high he brings his index and middle finger to your entrance and pushes in slowly. Once inside you fully, he glides his fingers around your slick walls before pushing in and out rhythmically. The sounds of your now penetrated cunt fill the room along with a low grumble emitting from Sylus' chest, relaying his delight in your taste. You can’t hold on much longer at the onslaught he is conducting. The pleasure flows through you like a river from the stiff tongue protruding from your mouth to the tip of your curved toes digging into the mattress surface. You are so close, your thighs press on the sides of Sylus head in a begging call for climax. Sylus, familiar with your distress signal, slurps violently on your clit and raises the stakes of his penetration, slipping in a third finger. At first maintaining his initial speed now with the third digit he soon increases the pace to chase your orgasm. A ripple of heat envelopes you, your voice releases Sylus’ name in a high pitched outcry. Cum spills down Sylus’ knuckles and halts his penetration as your back arches upward. Your body collapses back down in sweet surrender to the moment you had been burning for, for months. Giving one last kiss to your clit he gradually exits your now exceptionally wet cunt.
“Kitten, listening to you purr like that after so long and seeing what a mess you’ve made. I’m sure this will take more than just one night to properly satisfy us both” Sylus shoots you a smug expression while licking the corner of his mouth where a stray drip of your cum lingered. Still seeing stars from your orgasm you weren’t sure at first whether to protest or encourage his next move.
“Didn’t you say earlier that you wanted to properly honor my temple.” Raising your foot to meet his hard bulge practically piercing through his dress pants, you playfully massage the tip and shaft. Your touch causes Sylus to groan. As his high relaxes from chasing your climax, his attention now directs to his rock solid cock, commanding to take control. You place your hand on his cheek to redirect his crimson gaze back to you.
“I believe an offering shall suffice.”
Sylus’ eyes dilate at your words, oh how you drove him mad. Everything about you was like a perfect symphony designed and destined just for his ears alone to indulge. He lets out a low rumbling chuckle at your decree. Raising himself above you he tears open his dress shirt stained with your essence. Pulling his dress pants off his 8-inch cock flops out in display, slapping itself against his muscular abdomen.
“Sweetheart, I just can’t hold back anymore, oh please won’t you accept my humble offering”
He grabs your ankles dragging you a few inches toward himself, he spreads your legs wide open. He takes a moment to admire the image before memorizing your dazzling features to keep securely seared into his mind for safe keeping. A drop of his precum from his tip falls on your stomach, teasing at the load he is bearing. His eyes are hungry like a predator just before making its final moves on its prey. Caressing your cheek with the back of his fingers over your drunk like expression, he breathes out heavily in anticipation.
“If for any reason you feel uncomfortable, you need to change positions or if I’m being too rough don’t you hesitate to tell me, ok darling. This moment is for us. I won’t allow you to not savor not even a second of it”
Even at the cusp of his breaking point he upholds your well-being as his highest priority. The man that Sylus is, how could you have ever had reservations of his intent.
You nod your head in response to his declaration to confirm your needs. Caressing the side of your thighs with one hand, he uses the other to guide his cock to the front of your entrance. He presses the tip in, immediately it becomes soaked from the wetness you have trailing from your recent orgasm. Sylus breathes out a rugged groan and grits his teeth at the sweet familiar sensation that sends electric waves rushing through his veins.
“Do you want it, kitten?” He asks with his voice heavy with lust. Like a reflex to his question you wrap your legs around his hips with an unspoken assertion of your desire. The anticipation of him about to ravish you triggers waves of wetness drowning his tip.
As if profoundly making a binding vow he grasps your hands, intertwining his large rough fingers with yours. Without any further needs for affirmations he drives himself into your fortress. Hissing a curse under his breath at the long awaited reunion with your walls, it fit him perfectly like the heavens modeled your sex’s with precision for one another. Ecstasy washes over him like a thick midst that surrounds a waterfall. Lost in his raw arousal he grounds himself tightening your small hands in his, he plunges into you pulsating his strokes in your core like a war drum. Every collision he executes is explosive drawing you nearer to a second apex.
“Sylus fu-fuck oh oh god please please har-harder I want it harder, fuck me harder daddy”
The whine for stronger force intoxicates him and Sylus soaks in the moment of you unraveling before him like a flower in bloom. Your bidding further fueled his ambition to serve both of your insatiable hungers. Sylus releases a hand from yours to take hold of the luxury velvet headboard. Manipulating the headboard allows him to better choreograph his pounding on you. Clinching with flexing muscles, veins all along his arm project intensely. Soon the display of his might is so overt sounds of small cracks in the thick mahogany wood penetrate into the atmosphere. You both are so close.
“Ah-da-darling fu–you’re so marvelous, my gorgeous wife, matriarch over my soul, please say my name” His strength and momentum of his thrust hit their peak, sweat accumulating all over his chest, a testimony to his labor. Your free hand latches onto his shoulder followed by your nails piercing into the meat of his toned flesh.
“Mmmmmm yes Sy-Sylus, Sylus! oh god yes fucking yes yes yes yes don’t fucking stop right there, right fucking there SYLUS!” Exclaiming his name in a loud winded cry you buck your hips upward and in a moment of synchrony collide with his thrust.
Harmoniously, you baptize yourselves in each other's essence, his seed erupting in your womb like a geyser and the silk of your core outpouring down his shaft. Your thighs tremble violently at the blissful release and Sylus groans your name nearly breathless into your ear. His hand slipping from his previous intense grip on the headboard is lost and his forearms catch him so as to not collapse on your small figure. The expression of your face flushed with red painting your cheeks is dazzling, a display of your fulfillment reached. Your chest rising and falling in union with your racing heartbeat, almost all strength from your body escaped when you climaxed.
Sylus’ hand finds your cheeks and thumb swipes over your plush lips. Lowering his head he lays his lips on yours softly at first but quickly deepens in it with his tongue to satisfy any last remaining drop of lust.
“Unfortunately I’ll need to pull out of your walls now sweetheart. I’d love to partake in that bath now though, if you’ll indulge me.” He smiles at you sweetly and kisses your forehead. He pulls out of you and the collection of your cum slides out and onto the bed sheets. The departure of his member from your insides leaves you feeling empty but eager to refresh yourself.
“I gladly accept this additional offering of yours my love.” you respond, laying a quick kiss on the corner of his mouth. Sylus rises up above you and off the bed, he picks you up bridal style carrying you to the large bath. You both rinse off in the standing shower. Sylus fills the bath
with all of the works creating a concoction of your favorite bubble baths and bath bombs. As the piece de resistance he lights a candle and turns off the ceiling lights allowing the candle to magnify its presence. He dips you inside the bath and follows after, placing you in between his legs he wraps around you and rubs your belly in gentle circles.
“How are we feeling now dove”
“Mmmmm incredible, it’s like all of a sudden the tension in my body has disappeared.” You hum in delight from your new found relaxation and comfort.
“Marvelous, I’m glad and pleased to be able to serve your needs so well. Perhaps now we can be in more alignment in our honesty for intimacy moving forward, yes” Lowering his head toward your ear he nibbles just above your earlobe.
“Hehe that tickles and yes honey, you can count on that. Although granted you don’t mind me as a pillow princess for the next coming months.”
“I’d have it no other way, I’m sure the baby would appreciate it as well” He spoke in a tender tone near your ear while gathering a ball of bubbles along your thigh and stomach.
Soaking in the bath felt like a long awaited curtain call to finally laying down your guards at one another. During the bath you make playful cat ears on Sylus head with the bubbles while exchanging on topics about the baby and plans to further prepare for them.
After changing the sheets Sylus big spoons you from behind, inhaling your fresh scent from the top of your hair.
“You know I would never harm you, either of you, right?” he murmurs.
“Hhmmm you know good and well how such a thing was not once a fear of mine.” You respond back promptly without hesitation. Turning over on your side to face him you press your forehead against his, tangle your legs in between his and place your hand on his chest.
“I think a good take away from this morning's exchange is that holding back because of fear won’t serve either of us. I know there are times you battle with the concept of our child viewing you as frightening. I’ve held you on several occasions when nightmares from the past strike your core. Each time they did I was here to fulfill my role too as your goddess, to purify you, banish that which attempts to corrupt your heart and soul from loving freely.” Grabbing his hand and placing it on your stomach “This child serves a purpose too, proving that your devotion is true, proving that your love truly is the purest. I’d choose no other than you to grace my womb with motherhood. You are no monster, you're mine, you are our Sylus”
His gaze softens from your words of reassurance, his crimson eyes touched with a hint of mist. Placing a kiss on your lips he slides his body down to rest his head on your belly and hands relaxed on your hips.
“I truly do adore you”
..............................................................................................................................
Epilogue
Luke and Kieran walk through the halls and pause when through the walls they hear muffled noises.
“Yes! That makes ten this week, I win again, hell yes!” Luke spits out slapping Kieran’s shoulder out of excitement.
“Uuuhhhhh how the heck do I keep losing, I’m starting to think it’s him jumping on her like a rabbit now. You sure the terms of these bets are even in the same playing field at this point!”
“Hey man, like they say, don’t hate the players hate the game, and this player just scored as Boss continues to score with Miss hunter. So pay up” Luke retorts smuggling.
“I hope she ends up with twins now and he pins you with diaper duty.”
-End-
#lads sylus#sylus#lads#love and deepspace#sylus x mc#sylus x reader#qin che#sylus smut#sylus fluff#pregnancy#pregnant#prefnant
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Threads - Part 1
Saja boys x Soulmate! Reader
Ever since I can remember, I have been able to see threads connecting people to each other. Jokingly as a child I would always call them 'the string of fate' but maturing is realizing that nothing like that was true. Everyone is connected in one way or another and the brighter the color, the stronger the connection to the person. Idols have thousands or millions of faint threads connected to them which is something I'm used to seeing nowadays especially working as an event manager for music shows.
"The girls just finished their last song and should be coming below stage in just a moment, make sure to have water at the ready." I say talking into a small earpiece. Bobby standing next to me checking social media numbers and getting giddy about the girls' amazing show clips on tiktok. Bobby works hard but the fans work harder.
"The show went very well despite the delayed start" I say to Bobby and he looks up from his phone.
"It really did! I am so sorry for the delay earlier but the entrance was spectacular -" He starts then the elevator opens revealing the girls who are on a energy high. "Did somebody say water? Water Now!" Bobby says and immediately the girls are given water.
"Good work ladies, it's always a pleasure working with you" I say following along with the girls they all three turn and Zoey hugs onto me happy to see me again.
"(Reader) it's been so long! We haven't seen you since last tour, you've been so busy." Zoey cries hugging onto my arm. I've worked closely to them for the past 5 years since their debut and it's been a pleasure and working in this field I have met enough idols who are very entitled; thankfully the girls haven't let the fame get to their heads too much... besides not taking breaks.
"I'm so sorry Zoey, things have been crazy with scheduling events. You guys are about to be on break after tonight so how about we do something then?" I respond smiling slightly.
Zoey perks up at that and me saying that catches Mira and Rumi's attention as well. "Would you be open to going to the bathhouse or a movie night at ours?" Mira asks letting exhaustion seep through a bit.
"Yeah please have a movie night with us (Reader) we haven't seen you in forever" Rumi starts seeming to be in a very energetic mood despite having just performed.
"Well I can send you guys my free time so we can set something up" I say laughing a bit. "But I have to go now and make sure everyone leaves the stadium and head home."
"Bye (Reader)!" All of them say as I walk away and I wave saying goodbye to the girls and Bobby.
Finally done, I can finally relax at home and not have to worry about any fans or managers trying to schedule music events or anything of the sort. 'I should take a small vacation' I think to myself walking to a corner store to get a small treat after working hard the past week. It is the start of summer so a bunch of idol groups are debuting and releasing albums for a "hot summer song" and because of that I've been working overtime many nights and just need a break at this point.
Leaving the store I am just scrolling through my phone while walking and I accidentally bump into someone's shoulder causing me to drop my phone and managing to throw the other person off balance a bit. "Oh my god I am so sorry... sir.." I say trailing off as I look up and see that the person in front of me is fairly attractive. Light blue hair, baby face, twink build, but very sharp eyes. However, what caught my eyes at first sight is that he doesn't have threads... none at all. None that are faint in color or anything, just nothing. He looks at me sort of in a daze and shakes himself out of it as if he remembered something.
"Yeah pay more attention next time" He says and starts walking off,
It does take me by surprise a bit but whatever, the people you meet at night on the street won't always be the nicest. Shaking off the interaction is easy but shaking off the fact that there were no threads is harder, that isn't normal. It's as if he is a clean slate of nothing. Maybe he just moved to the area but even then he would still have faint ties...
As I walk away I don't notice the man's eyes following me as I am lost in thought about the very brief interaction. Nor do i notice how there is a change in his eyes, a very brief flash of gold and slits.
DING
"Rumi... do you not know what a break is?" I say rolling my eyes at a notification on my phone about Huntrix releasing a song just now.
~Elsewhere~
"Jinu.. something interesting happened." A blue haired man says walking into a building that most definitely was not theirs earlier that night.
"How interesting is interesting" A man who is only half paying attention to the bluenette who just barged into their apartment with no warning.
"A woman bumped into me while I was out trying to figure out where you want to show us off and she smelled... off." That caught Jinu's attention. "Off how?" Jinu asked more so worried about someone catching them right off the bat.
"She had a human smell but the smell was earthly sweet in an addicting way."
"Baby, we have to stay focused. Humans smell, we are just going to have to get used to it." Jinu says relaxing a bit relieved that nothing had actually happened. However, Baby couldn't get the interaction out of his head.
Notes: Hi everyone! Thank you for reading the first chapter of this series. I have plans and I promise things are going to get moving soon. This was more so to get you familiar with you as the main character. If you want to be tagged or leave feedback please feel free to! -Luka
Taglist: @libdarkheart
626 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey can i please request a smau with Charles Leclerc x footballer reader and she's playing at the Euro right now in switzerland and just him being super supportive
જ ♡ જ
player to watch - cl16 smau
charles leclerc x footballer reader
a/n this was so much fun, thank you so much for the request<3
masterlist
જ ♡ જ



yourusername our kind of date
tagged charlesleclerc
♡liked by iga.swiatek & others
view all comments
charlesleclerc 💪🏼💪🏼 ♡liked by author
lilymhe you look so hot do u wanna date me
yourusername yes🌹
alex_albon 😐
charlesleclerc 😐
olliebearman 🍑❓⁉️😱👩👦🙈
charlesleclerc what?
olliebearman i don't want to see that from my mom
yourusername i already told you i'm not your mom!!
olliebearman nonsense, yes you are. and i want you to meet my friend kimi, say hi kimi👋
kimiantonelli hi😊👋
yourusername what is going on
yourusername charlesleclerc they are your problem
iamrebeccad hi beautiful are you single?
yourusername for you? always
carlossainz55 charlesleclerc ok we can date each other
yourusername 🤨
જ ♡ જ



charlesleclerc God took all of my football abilities to give them to my beautiful talented and amazing girlfriend Yn Yln so please support her (and italy) at the Euro 2025
♡liked by lewishamilton & others
view all comments
yourusername charles🥺🥺 je t'aime
charlesleclerc ti amo di più tesoro mio
username so cuteee they use each others languages
username how did i not know ferrari driver charles leclerc was dating an italian footballer?? italians must love them
username yes, they are our national treasure
username you would think that after dating for so long charles would have learned how to play a little at least... it's amazing really
yourusername i know and i did try to teach him, it's just a lost cause. my theory is that they didn't give him the ability because he would have been too powerful, already having the looks and the talent for driving and piano
જ ♡ જ



yourusername game on⚽ #weuro2025
♡liked by charlesleclerc & others
view all comments
charlesleclerc player to watch. the Euro are not ready ♡liked by author
yourteammate forza italia🇮🇹🇮🇹
scuderiaferrari trying to be the greatest in the league💪🏼
username ferrari swiftie confirmed
gabrielbortoleto_ good luck yn!
yourusername thanks gabii
જ ♡ જ

leclercupdates charles in switzerland today
view all comments
username charles as a hab is my favorite thing in the world
username he's so supportive i love him
username quick question where can i get a boyfriend just like this?
જ ♡ જ
charlesleclerc posted a story


her cheerleader forever and always❤️
જ ♡ જ


ynupdates charles leclerc, yn's boyfriend, supporting her today. if italy wins, they will be at the semifinals
view all comments
username italy's favorite couple
username yn is so lucky
charlesleclerc i'm the lucky one
username charles stalking her fan accounts yes that checks out
username manifesting a win🕯️🕯️
જ ♡ જ



yourusername semifinals🔜 a dream come true❤️
♡liked by weuro2025 & others
view all comments
charlesleclerc THAT'S MY GIRL i always knew you could do it
yourusername you are always my biggest supporter🥺
kimiantonelli FORZA ITALIA🇮🇹🇮🇹🇮🇹
yourusername 🇮🇹🇮🇹❤️
username ollie is charles son and kimi is yn's
olliebearman Viva l'Italia, la pasta, yn e kimi
kimiantonelli did you google translate this?
olliebearman ... Yes
janniksinner so proud of you<3
yourusername thanks my friend<3
yourteammate finals let's go ♡liked by author
yourusername 💪🏼💪🏼
જ ♡ જ



yourusername thank you forever to my number 1 fan and the greatest person i know. ti amo charlesleclerc
♡liked by scuderiaferrari & others
view all comments
charlesleclerc mon chéri🤍
olliebearman parents ♡liked by author
olliebearman i'm taking that like as acceptance
જ ♡ જ
Taglist: @justaf1girl @anamiad00msday @formoola1fan @2bormaybenot @searecs @multifantasic70 @primadonaprincess55 @hoeforlifee @literallysza @nichmeddar @in-the-marina-trench @ahgase99 @harrysdimple05 @tvdtw4ever @danielricroll @fionacmxo @Kazansky-slxt @SecretFoxmaker @freyathehuntress @andreasaintmleux @andreasaintmleux76 @Ajordan2020 @rana030 @yourmommyagone22 @gigigreens @Imagine-it-was-us @sbtlasworld @sarx164 @chezmardybum @rain-against-the-glass
to be added to the taglist
#charles leclerc smau#cl16 smau#charles leclerc au#cl16 au#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc fic#charles leclerc fanfic#charles leclerc x yn#cl16 x reader#cl16 fic#cl16 x you#cl16 imagine#charles leclerc x you#cl16 x yn#f1 smau#f1 fic#formula 1 smau#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#f1 x you#f1 au#formula 1 x reader
647 notes
·
View notes
Text
♡ TW: nsfw, omegaverse, poly
♡ GN reader
Thinking about Betas and how lost they are navigating the world of Alphas and Omegas. Betas, with no second gender and none of those primal instincts, who has to listen to all this mating and bonding drama without ever participating in any of it. Betas, who often find Omegas cute and Alphas hot but who feel kind of left out of the running. Betas who make great clueless friends…
“So, do you like—take suppressants for your heats or?” he asks during lunch.
You knew it was coming. You’d just had a special guest lecture about heats and ruts, and all your friends, the entire two of them, were both betas—so it was mostly all new to them.
“Dude! That’s so personal!” your other friend berates, jabbing his side and casting him a glare before throwing you an apologetic smile on both of their behalf. But you could tell he was burning with the same curiosity, he was just polite enough to look it up on his phone instead.
“M’sorry, but teach didn’t explain it well,” he apologizes while rubbing his side clear of the definite bruise left there. “Like…” He almost pouts, picking at his lunch. “What do heats actually do? Like—does it compel Alphas to—uhm… have sex with you? Or?”
“Dude!” the other all but shrieks.
“It’s fine,” you declare with a little laugh. Though it’s true what he says that it’s personal, you wouldn’t really mind disclosing some of the basics. Especially if it meant killing off a few rumors.
Though you regret it a bit once both of them end up staring at you wide-eyed and waiting.
“Uhm…” You swallow thickly—you didn’t realize it was that interesting. “So, it’s really… just a faint scent that’s caused by pheromones.” They don’t even blink as they listen, lunches all but forgotten in front of them. “All it really does is let people know when I’m—or an Omega—uhm… is most fertile.”
“Right…” One of them nods respectfully.
But the other, as usual, has more questions to ask. “So why take suppressants if that’s all it is?”
You blush. “Well, it’s kinda embarrassing to walk around letting people know such a thing…” That’s half of it. “But, uhm… well—heats don’t affect others more than it affects Omegas themselves. It’s kinda like… having a fever—but also having swallowed a lot of cough syrup. And well…” You’re really blushing now. Lowering your voice almost to a whisper. “There’s the horny aspect of it too.”
The other two blush as well. The more mature one had gone silent a while ago, but even so, it didn’t stop the other from continuing. “So, like a drug then?”
That wasn’t the worst way of putting it, so you nodded. “I guess you could say that.”
He smiles then, widely. “Sounds kinda fun!”
And the other jabs his side once more. “Dude, shut up already.”
You didn’t think a Beta could ever do the job of an Alpha—but lucky you had two of them.
You have one of them in your mouth, suckling sweetly, hooded eyes glossy with your heat, looking up at him—your well-mannered Beta friend who barely dares touch you but is absolutely falling apart by the way your tongue swirls around his shaft, trailing veins as you take him as far back as your uvula. He’s biting his lip hard, keeping it tucked so as not to moan out the way his friend is.
He isn’t afraid to touch—or he couldn’t hold back even if he were. He’s squeezing the fat of your haunches hard enough to leave bruises, keeping you in place as he pounds you hard from behind. Unabashed groans and moans leave him, along with the slick squelches of your hole soaking and sucking him in.
“Fu-uck, can’t believe it—it’s so fucking wet—” He’s drooling and sweating, eyes misty and glued to the sight of where he’s drilling the juice out of you. It’s unlike anything he’s ever seen. Not that he has too much experience, but he’s never wanted to cum so badly in his entire life. “You’re so tight—squeezing me so hard!” he rambles while continuing his downright desperate pace.
“Shut up…” the other mutters under his breath but doesn’t take his eyes off you. You’re bewitching him with your gaze—round doe-eyes, blown wide with pleasure. He wonders if you even know what’s happening or if it’ll be like a blacked-out hangover in the morning. He ought to have asked more questions when he could. But he can’t seem to bring himself to care. In any case, you seem to be loving the taste of his pre, and the thought is making every part of his body buzz with warmth. You’ll probably drink his cum with the way you’re drooling and mewing around him.
It nearly brings them both to tears—it’s like the wettest dream come true as they both fill you up—one deep into your womb as he bottoms out tightly and the other down your throat with your lips wrapped all the way down at the base.
They both collapse afterward. One lies on his back and the other on his stomach—bodies stippled with sweat—both heaving.
You pout, looking at them. They must be out of their minds if they think that’s all it takes. You straddle the one on his back, both your hands around his softening dick, rubbing it back into hardness.
“Hey, hey, hey—hey, wait!” he stammers, shooting up and stopping you—both hands wrapping around your wrist to try and pry you off without prying his dick off while at it.
“No!” you whine. “Not done.”
The look in your eyes is sore enough to make any man fall to his knees.
“Please? I need more… please give me more…”
If he was blushing before, he’s full feverish now. Panning from your pouty face riddled with desperation down at his fellow Beta friend who looks back up at him with a similar expression.
We're in trouble.
♡ BNHA – ShinKami, KiriKami, KamiSero, KiriBaku, TodoDeku, loserboys ShigaDabi or DabiHawks ♡ JJK – ItaFushi, loserboys SatoSugu ♡ HQ – Miya twins, KageHina, BokuAka, ♡ CSM – AkiDen
♡ FEM x M INSERT masterlist ♡ GN x M INSERT masterlist
#yandere x reader#yandere#yandere x you#yandere imagines#yandere smut#yancore#smut#yandere my hero academia#yandere boku no hero academia#boku no hero academia smut#mha smut#yandere mha#yandere bnha#my hero smut#my hero academia smut#bnha smut#yandere jujutsu kaisen#yandere jjk#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#yandere boyfriend#boyfriend#boyfriend scenarios#omegaverse#alpha beta omega
3K notes
·
View notes